Power Rangers:Unlimited -Virtual Paradise-

[Sasuke Uchiha]

http://img97.exs.cx/img97/6347/Title.png

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.

Prologue

The Adept(Initiate,Part 2)

"I have walked the paths;the shadowed roads
that led to the terror's breast.I have plumbed the depths of
Hatred's womb and scaled destruction crest.
For ever secret left unveiled,for every power learned
I'd sell the remnants of my soul, regardless how it burned.
And still I sought a higher wisdom few could have attained
'Though I found it,it would leave me-broken damned and drained
For now i find this power gained is more unto a curse
My spirits burns with every spell and each irreverent verse.
Despite this strength and knowledge earned,I have paid a heavy toll.
Never should've traded power for my own immortal soul"


"The last seven days of my life couldn't be described any better than in C. Vincent Metzen's passage "The Adept". Whatever images or concepts that were running through his mind in the process of this poem, probably shows a great resemblance of what has occurred in front of my very own eyes...and beyond.In the past even comprehending something like this possibly happening was among the extant of fantasy. That's far from what I believe now.

Everything imaginable seems to have bounds in my mind because of all that has happened. The fatal battles, catastrophe environment, the sword that lies in my hand and the blood trail following has had some part in adding me in this department.

There isn't anything that could surprise me at this moment in my life. Who would have figured my existence had more to it then playing my music at cheese parties. I could have never expected my destiny to turn out the way it did. While here, I have became a great protector and even a better slayer. I have seen unknown creatures perish before me as well some of my own dear friends. Never have I been challenged in such away before...and I am really glad I made it out alive.

Now,If I would have knew this whole thing would have turned out the way it did...Would I have still signed up?"

-Female Voice-
"You did it Vincent. It's finally over...We can go home."

"You're Damn Straight. There no way I could have backed down from such a challenge. Actually, I really don't think any of us really could have either way. Our entrances were
written way in advance..Which really only left us in control of our paths and chapters in this story between Good and Evil...We all had our different journeys as we found truth,deception,friendship & love behind the walls of Mopia.This is our story in the walls of illustration.


:: - Chapter 1:Going Virtual- ::Coming soon

[the_purple_stranger]

Very nice. For the record, there was already a PR:U fic on the board, but yours is a hell of lot nicer. Nice logo, too. I'll be looking for more of this, Drago.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Thanks Purple,I will have Part 1 of Chapter 1 up by tomorrow.I hope you guys like it. :-)

[Blue ninja]

Whoa...Now that look's awesome!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Chapter 1:Getting Virtual

"It starts..."
-------------

Location:Tokyo Japan,Jericho's and Jolt's Corporation



"Ladies and Gentalman,The presentation will start shortly,so please aline infront of the stage quickly
and paiently."

Anything from a miles ratios could have heard the anoucing broadcasted coming from inside the 110 storie skyscrapers,better known as Jericho and Holt's Corporation.A big revieling was about to be in order and Jericho and Holt's wouldn't have it any other way,but having security of a turn out on their product.The new company seemed to be the talk of the World lately,making a big deal with Disney orginaztion.They purchased the rights in usege of Disney's Power Rangers,a well-founded television series,for their new resource.Although this was a big achievement for them,it wasn't what the talk was all about.

J & H had originized a contest for all ages at the chance to win over 10 billion dollars in a virtual gaming system tourament.The game would consist of 4 realms all inside a global system called Mopia.The first location was called Wald,a forest area.The second one was called Berg,a moutain area.The third and forth were named Wuste and Insel,Wuste being a desert area and Insel a small island.The Power Ranger models would only play part as figures of the people themself within the game's realms.

Not only gamers could take part in the tourament as people of all types could show up and enter for the money.Adults at the ages of 18 to 80 were seen walking the halls of the building as kids to 4-17 could be somewhere found tracking or far.Famous movie stars and singers were even spoted taking a chance to win some easy cash.Perhaps the most distinged ones were the die hard games and Power Ranger fans,sporting shirts and custom suits alike.It seemed everyone wanted to take part in J&H little game.

"Once again,Ladies and Gentalman,The presentation will start shortly so please aline infront of the stage quickly and paiently."

"Yea,That's easier said then done,"A young boy muttered out,"With these crowds who can even determine there is a stage?"

"Don't have to say that again.It's ridicules in here.",Agreed a near by girl.The two smiled finding something appealing about the other and placed out an arm.

"Hi,I'm Rhett.",the young boy replied

"Nice to meet you Rhett,"both hands came together as she continued,"I'm Heather".The two went on walking in search of the stage.Somewhere else in the crowds,another conversation was going on.

"Look Vincent,I think I see Tom Cruise!.",screamed a voice.

"Yea Sure,Mr.Mission Impossible really show up here,Terry.You gotta be kidding me.",scolled Vincent as protraled his attitude toward his hyped friend.Terry looks to Vincent and runs off his tongue

"Tom Cruise could be here...You never know Vinnie."

"Heh"

"He might need the money man.Didn't you see his last movie?"Terry deduction was in no way helping as Vincent's eyes casted quickly around losing interest in his friends words.Just then a quick blur of a familiar female was seen walking across Vincent's view.He couldn't distinguish if Terry's statements were finally getting to him or if he really had seen.....

"Emma Lahana?"

"Yep,That's her", a voice reasured,"You're not just seeing things.Haha,I thought the same myself at first glance."Vincent moved his sight onto the voice and there stood a dark brown hair boy,little under his own age.

"I can't believe she showed up,Can you?"Both of them turn in the direction,spoting her in a interview with some kind of news station.

"She's a looker isn't she?"Just then,She reconized both of them staring and gave off a greeting wave.The two turned immidently in shock and embrasment.

"You can say that again man",Vincent collected,still peaking over his shoulder to her,who was still smiling .She then proceed to answer the guys question.The young boy looked at Vincent and gave off a laugh.

"Better stop staring friend,Guards might pick you up for stalking her."An eyebrow rose and Vincent looked down towards the teen.Giving off a wire grin,he gave notice.

"Wouldn't want that to happen would you?The name is Trent,Trent Perry."

"The names Vincent Crichton and I guess not."Soon after they address each other,the crowd began to move forcefully in frustation,pushing Vincent and Trent from postion.

"What the fuck?", Vincent tempestuous shouted,fighting off the crowd with his own pushes and shoves.It was plainly visible Vincent was losing patience with the contest and the day turnouts.He didn't really want to be here,but the challenege had his name all over it.Proclaiming to be the best was always something Vincent loved to portrait.Which might be why his name follows with the assumtion of arrogance.Placing his hands in an orval position over his mouth,he began to yell.

"Trent!...Trent!",but there was not answer.Only the sound of other conversations and the patten of walking feet filling the surrounding.Moving his sight left and right,still Vincent couldn't catch any visual of Trent.He continued to walk with the tide intill him rammed into object,a female object at that.It was the girl from before,Emma Lahana.Vincent landed flat on his ass as Emma complete turned on her stomach from the collision.Rubbing his chin in pain, Vincent shout out again in a temper rage.

"Son Of A Bitch,That Hurt.",He rose to his feet still cursing off in anger."Next time miss,You should watch where you're..."As he noticed who he had bumped into,he haulted his loathsome comments and stood frozen in shock.For once in his life,Vincent was speechless.

"I'm so sorry mate,I wasn't watching where I was going.",she kindly apologize and grabbed all her things.Not wanting to sound complete like an ass,Vincent quickly apologized.

"No,It was me.I wasn't watching my way and just bashed into you.I should have to be the one that has to apologize...so I am sorry."She stood from the ground and turned infront of him.

"It's ok.You don't really.....It's you.I seen you before haven't I?You and your friend were checking me out,Weren't yall?."His eyes enlarged as he had now caught himself in a situation.First,he stared at her and now bumped her off her feet.He knew he wasn't going to win a gentlemen award now.

"Um,Yea.That was me,but I wasn't checking you out...it's just that you remind me of ..."

"So,You don't find me attractive at all then?"she intrupted him with a puzzeled look upon her face.Perspiration broke out on Vincent's brow as he sunk further and further into his own words.

"No,it's not that.You just walked into my view"

"Heheh,I am only kidding love.Don't need to get all uptight",she claimed playfully,"Well,It was nice bumping into you,but the presentation is about to start at the stage and I love to see it.You here for it I guess as well?"

"Yea,I thought I take part in it just for the fuck off it.",he answered placing his hand,combing his hair,moving his bangs out of his eyes.

"Nice mouth,Hehe."

Again it looked like he had place his foot in his mouth.This was going nowhere and quick for Vincent it seemed.Little did he know though.

"Uh,Sorry.I don't mean to curse as much as I do.It just comes natural."

"It's alright.I don't really mind.I respect anyone who is true to themself and in this case,your language in speaking.",she says,finishes with a jestering laugh.

"Heh,I really never seen it in that way,but I will take it for what it is."She looked to him,still having the same grin on her face as he rubbed his chin again.A nervous tention fill the air,but was broke quick.

"So,Are you a gamer or a fan of Power Rangers?I mean what really brought you here?"

"Like I said before,I am just here.Don't really consider myself a great gamer or a big fan of Power Rangers.",His face was taut with the need to convince her,"The big question here is why are you here?".

"Why is it classifed as a BIG question?"She had caught him.If he wasn't a fan of Power Rangers,Why did her appearance signify any different from all the other here.Vincent shrugged and replied with the very first thing to came to his mind,hoping it to fail-safe himself.

"Because you are a girl."

"So making me a Girl means I can't be a fan of Power Rangers or a Gamer?",she protested instantly.

"Well,Being that you're very gorgeous,It catches me off guard that you can be categoried in the two.Never have I seen the 3 combin in such away is all.",He quoted as charming as he could.Now her face had filled with red and she lied tongue tied.She was very attractive,of course.She had dark blonde/browness hair,hazel eyes and a neat slim figure.

"Um Well,I played a character in Power Rangers Dino Thunder by the name of Kira Ford."

"Ic,So I guess you are here just to give support?",he questioned crossing his arms around his chest.

"Yea,Something like that I guess.I love meeting the fans all over and seeing their expression on the show."After she finished Vincent nodded in understatement and the two were covered in silences for awhile.Then giving appreciation to his past remarks,she broke it

"Thanks"

Hes eyes lit up as she took notice and the two looked to the ground hiding their smiles.

Just then another anouncement is heard over the speakers.

"Ladies and Gentalman,The presentation is starting ,so please aline infront of the stage quickly
and paiently."The two looked back at another and call upon the message,Emma was the first to speak this time.

"Well Mr,Do you want to accompany this young lady to the stage since we're both heading there anyways?."Vincent looked at her long and hard.In the brief time they had spent,Seeing her beauty stood as one he hadn't seen in such a long time.It was a crush of cource,but it stood strong.

"I think I like..."Just then,Emma name was called and both attention drew toward.A hand from the passing crowd grabbed Vincent's shoulder and pulled him in.When Emma turned back to him,expecting an answers.He was gone.
"It was just my friend...",she looked about,but no sign of Vincent,"Where did he go?"

"There you are Vincent"He turned and came impacted with a slap on the back by an old friend.Stood infront of him was Terry and the voice that called out his name,Heather Hart.She was holding a smile as well her arms for a declaring hug.Walking into it Vincent looked for Emma,who was nowhere to be seen.

"Are you glad to see us Vin?",the two called out.

"Am I ever?",He snapped,as Heather brought a kiss onto his cheek showing illutration of past relationships.

"You weren't always such an ass towards me.It's just something you evolved into it seems.",she said quietly just for the two to hear.

"Well,Lets go guys or we will be late.",annouced Terry just before his departure into the crowd.Heather gave Vincent an inocent smile and took his hand,dragging him in the same direction.

The stage showed of a magnificent display of numerous Power Ranger materal;Atires,Figures,and ect..In the middle stood a podium with a couple of banners going downward on each side.A lighted signal at the top of the stage flashed "applause" as the spokesperson of J&H entered the the stage.She stood at 5'4' long blonde hair,very well-dressed and holding a briefcase.

"She a looker isn't she Rashid?"

"You got that right Damen",answered Rashid

"Well,I guess you don't need me anymore, right Rashid?",a women spoke up from between the two boys.Rashid pulled his hands out of his pockets and sprung them out in confusing.

"I was only joking babe.Don't take it so seriously k?"She just laughed and bumped his shoulder softly.

Now with the sign shining the words "silence" the crowd came to close and the room was all ears.Over 200 million people stood in the building observant of the spokesperson.Even if a pen would to drop,it could be heard so easily.

"I wonder if I let one out,If anyone would notice.",whispered Damen.

"Don't you even dare Damen or I will kill you!",vowed Kelsey.

Finally,The Spokesperson took the mic in and hands and began to her speech on the matter.

"Welcome Everyone,First I like to thank everyone for being here today and taking part in J&H's program.It means a lot to the company that a huge group like you all showed up.Give yourself a round of aplause."

"Sounds Good to me",said Damen as he was the first to start the chain of clapping.After the pause she proceed with the enstallment.

"Now,I am sure everyone has heard of J&H tourament or none of you would have took time out of your business schedule to be here.Which I point directions to all the gamers,Power Ranger fans,Actors,Musicans,and all alike.I mean,There is Power Rangers own Rocky aka Steve Cardenas, and Justin aka Blake Foster.I like to thank you guys from showing up tonight to help advertize the product."The crowd begins to clap,but it's stopped by a screaming voice.

"You think those guys had a busy schedule lady?Who are you kidding?"The crowd fills with boos and laughter as guards escort the yeller.

"REMEMBER THE NAME IMPY!CAUSE YOU'LL FORGET THOSE.HAHAH!"

After the crowd settle downs,she continues on.
"I'm sorry about that.Anyways, J&H also like to thank Disney for helping us put this all together.Well,As you all probably know.The contest is tring to obtain a good word about our new product,which will change video games forever,SXP3000.SXP3000 consist of ...."Somewhere else in the crowd Terry,Heather,and Vincent finally manage to get front row seats for observation.

"This is a lot better",proclamed Terry,"Right Vinnie?"Oblivious of Terry's remarks,Vincent just nodded and wonder on,still looking for any site of Emma.

"You out did yourself Terry,It's good we got someone tall like you to lead through the fearsome crowd."Heather added showing some emotion for Terry's feelings.She knew Vincent and Terry were at each others throats and a referee was needed to help in.

"I wonder how long it's going to take till she introduces the contestants?"Terry looked around before coming back to Heather.

"I don't know,but I hope it is soon.I like to do this quick.We have been here for over 4 hours waiting for this damn meeting."As the went on in a conversation Vincent discarded for the group and searched for any sign of Emma,which lead him back in encountering Trent.

"Hey Man,There you are."Vincent called out in attempts to get Trents attention,but he too was in what look like a deep conversation of his own with another boy.

"Damn,I guess I will wait till..."

"Psss,"a voice called out across the stage.Vincent turned and was surprised to see it was Emma,who when recieved contact from Vincent,shot a warm,disarmed smile."I thought you die or something,I was concerned",she said fawningly.He reacted with a brow and amusingly replied.

"You thought I die?Jeez"The two walked towards each other laughing as the spokesperson was about to annouce the contestants.

"With anymore delay.Here are the chosen 50.....Sarah Helems",The crowd began to clap for the first choice as they continued to do after every name."Bradly Derks".....Rashid Abdurahman..

"Hell Yea!,"He shouted out at the top of his lungs,"I am going babe!"He kissed Kelsey then walked up the stage as the other names were called by the Spokesperson.

"Rhett Carter...............Terry Redfield....."

"Where did he go,"question Emma looking about and was caught off guard by a poping Vincent,who showed up right behind her.

"Looking for me I take it?",He simply replied as she nodded and went on.

"Yea,Silly.I knew you were near.I was tracking you the whole way."

"Heh,Well I am sorry I got out our your reach.I will never do it again",Playfully remarked as could also be prosumed as a way of flirtation.She just blussed and the two looked up at the spokesperson.

"The last two are Emma Lahana,Power Rangers own Kira Ford and..."Her eyes got big in surprisement and she looked to him with a somewhat frown.

"I guess you're gonna have to leave my site now.",She drily responded.She made her way up the stage as Vincent stood alone.There was one name left and a drumroll had start in the attempt to draw suspence.

"And the last person to join in the virtual world.......Vincent Crichton!.Emma turned around alarmed and spoted him hopping onto the stage with a smile on his face.

"Guess Not.",he said without delay to her now pleased expression.With all the names called, everyone that was named was excorted into a room as the others were escorted out the build and ordered to leave.As everyone was lined up in a row,a fiery of red lightning cracked through the sky above the skyscrapper.Everyone took to notice as the lights shot out and frighting screams began to fill the rooms.The Spokesperson began to speak as screaming starting taking place.

"Everyone calm down.The generator will kick in a moment."

Which it did as everyone looked to another in suspence just before a yellow light shined down the middle of the stage.Another women came walking from inback of the J&H spokesperson with a mic in hand and a bag of cards.

"Don't worry about nothing guys.Everything is taken care off and the generators should be able to keep the engines in working order.Now in this bag I have 10 cards.Only 10 of you can pick from it as the other 40 will just sit in wait on those chairs over there.Do not mess with any of the machinery around.Just wait in patience please...Thank you."She walked around the group of people and pointed out the lucky 10.The others follow toward the chairs lined up against the walls.With all the cards chosen,she then lead them into another room,where V-Helmets laid press upon a chair were in reach of each person.

"Everyone take a sit in a chair and please behave.I don't want to kick any of you guys out of the contest,Now do I?"Vincent looked to her and called her attention with a raise of his hand.

"Um,You sure this stuff is safe right?" The instructor laughed at Vincent's concern and replied with a smirk

"I am guessing you are Vincent Crichton,Are you not?"

"Doesn't matter who I am,It matters if these contraption are safe or not.",he broke into a curious tone.She walked up to him and gave a errie stare.Turning completely around she continued to go on about the safety procedure.

"The stickers on the helments indicates the testing it has endured.Over 10 of the leading safe industries have gave there authorized permission to use the product."Again,he continues without delay

"The stickers could be fake and just.."She interrupted with a smile on her face.

"Look Vincent,A champion gamer like you should know the risk you are going to take while in the virtual world.Like I said,This product has been tested and there is no problem."Emma bumps Vincent hard as she is angered by his lie.

"You said you were just in it for nothing huh?"He looked at her and tried to play it off with a smile.

"You can leave at anytime Vincent if you want..The door is open.",she called out.

"No,It's find.Go on,"he replied as Emma stared him down,crossing her arms,"I'm sorry?"The unknown lady ordered everyone to take a seat and let the fun begin.

"Put on the helmets and everything will begin.",Which everyone did.With a blink of the eyes, the helmets were gone and so where the seats that supported them off the ground. Everyone was virtualized and tranplanted into a new realm.All teleported into one of the 4 realms,dessert,the mountains,the forest,or the island area.Some of them were gather in groups as most were separated.Everthing was going as planned in till the ladies voice was heard over the world.

"How is everyone? Are you guys doing alright?Did you find a safe rock to hide under?Well,I am happy you all are safe....well,at least for the moment being. As you can see, You each have a morpher and are now in a new world. A world of friends,enemies,monsters and even area destruction. If you are wondering if you can get hurt or killed in here like in other games.The answer is Yes.Now,If you are wondering if it will effect your body in the real world...Well,That answer is also YES!.MUHAHAHAHAHA!All I have to say is find you groups fast before the others find you!The money can be a solo prize or of a group...Your choice....... Oh and...Good Luck..PETS!"

"That Son Of A Bitch...I knew something was up with this contest..."spoke Vincent,who Instantly became infuriate.A scream was heard from far and caught his attention of guard.

"Damn,I will have to worry about that bitch later."He quickly took to his feet and spotted a group of people getting attacked by....

"The Z Putties......"sprung from his mouth as the visual images of them seemed so real and as well the mess they were causing ."...I guess this is how it all starts then."He placed his hands behind his back and took to his morpher as he shooted.

"God,I hope this works....IT'S MORPHIN TIME!"


Next Chapter:Keep Your Enemies Close & Your Friends Closer.

[Windcatpersonthing]

Uh... huh. Well, I don't know what to say... it's very interesting, it has me hooked, and I want more? That's exactly it, yeah... Sorry I can't offer any actually.. helpful opinions, but.. I don't have any. :)

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Lol,Well I am happy the first chapter got anyone.It's pretty much lets you in without much greeting.The 1st,4th,and 6th, mostly have main story plots in it so it's good this one gottcha yea,showing the less fighting of all 7 chapters.Thanks for checking it out for me.Means alot :023:

I will probably have chapter 2 up by Sunday,So I up you come check it out.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

I though you guys might need to see how each ranger looks while in the world.This is just a step-stone and I will try to get everyone down by tomorrow.Sorry,I won't be able to update with chapter 2 in till Tuesday.

Vincent
http://img89.exs.cx/img89/8472/AllFormsofVincent.png

Emma
http://img64.exs.cx/img64/4006/AllFormsofEmma.png

Rashid
http://img103.exs.cx/img103/7424/AllFormsOfRashid.png

Samantha
http://img74.exs.cx/img74/738/AllFormsofSamantha.png

Thomas
http://img71.exs.cx/img71/3720/ThomasBeye.png

Terry
http://img22.exs.cx/img22/599/Terry.png

Rhett
http://img38.exs.cx/img38/8190/Rhett.png

Kelsey
http://img106.exs.cx/img106/2387/Kelsey.png

[Blue ninja]

awesome first chapter!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

awesome first chapter!
Thanks man!I love when people comment.It helps me see whats I am doing right or wrong.I am uploading and making pictures write now so I can get those out the way.Keep checking during the night and I will try to upload as much as I can before I crash.I am watching Evil Dead,So hopefully that keeps me awake.Haha

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Heather
http://img24.exs.cx/img24/6554/Heather.png

Paul
http://img107.exs.cx/img107/551/Paul.png

Matt
http://img89.exs.cx/img89/1113/Matt.png

Trent
http://img22.exs.cx/img22/3025/Trent.png

William
http://img110.exs.cx/img110/4734/William.png

Damon
http://img103.exs.cx/img103/1606/Damon.png

Brad
http://img105.exs.cx/img105/247/BradSmith.png

Leo
http://img111.exs.cx/img111/3373/Leo.png

Some pics didn't come out,which is pissing me off,so I will have to make them again tomorrow..Ugh.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

I know I promised to have Chapter 2 up today,but I had a very rough day as it is to write.Didn't want to effect the chapter in anyways..I will try to get it up by later today or Thurday I promise.I also gonna try to finish everyones image,which will be finished by today if I get Heathers (Magic Forces).Thanks and sorry.

[Impy]

Pretty good. The concept of, you know, people besides us being really into PR is somewhat fantastical and OZ-like. And also i'm in it. And the suits you made are REALLY cool. Kill off James Napier and this may be the coolest serious fic i've read in a while.

[wildranger]

Pretty good

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Bradley
http://img11.exs.cx/img11/9907/BradleyJohnson.png

Ethan
http://img109.exs.cx/img109/5679/Ethan.png

Phil
http://img125.exs.cx/img125/6984/Phil.png

Ryan
http://img104.exs.cx/img104/69/ryan.png

Bernard
http://img105.exs.cx/img105/8458/Bernard.png

Heather A.
http://img76.exs.cx/img76/1747/Image46.png


http://img91.exs.cx/img91/5045/Alex.png

Thanks to JJHW's base models.








Pretty good. The concept of, you know, people besides us being really into PR is somewhat fantastical and OZ-like. And also i'm in it. And the suits you made are REALLY cool. Kill off James Napier and this may be the coolest serious fic i've read in a while.

Thanks a lot man.Haha,When I was writing about the guest stars,Advertising the product and Steve name came up.I remember a thread having a comment about how bad his career was going,so I began to think "Who would be the best to make a guest star appearance..."Lol,With the mood,No one could have pull it as You could so I figured to add you in.Happy you didnt mind hahaha.I will think about killing James,No one chose Red Dino anyways hahah.Thanks for your comments and taking a look.



wildranger says
Pretty good

Thanks a lot man.It means a lot that you took out of your time to check it out.

[PhantomReo]

Wow. Cool first chapter. Um....I am currently at a lack of helpful opinions...oh, and freakin nice suits and logo :023:

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Wow. Cool first chapter. Um....I am currently at a lack of helpful opinions...oh, and freakin nice suits and logo :023:


Thanks Man,Love the comments guys.I will try to get Chapter 2 up tonight or tomorrow morning.I hope you guys like it.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 2:It's Morphin Time!


Location::Outside Eastern Wald,Moipa


"I wonder what time it is in the real world right now..."Rashid peered up at the bright artificial sun,trying to figure the virtual worlds own position in time.

"I don't think the weather here has any effect or resembles Earth's,"she spoke up,side by side with him,coving her eyes with her left hand,in attempt of shading as much as possible."And I really doubt it's this hot "Rashid looked over to Kesley,then back to the beaming sun.

"Yea,You are probably right,"He turns and begins to walk up the rocky path,"But it doesn't hurt to take an assumption right?"She places her hand back in her pocket and followed with a dazed look upon her face.
"This place had to be crafted by some parts of Earth.Don't you think?"She gives him a look,then stares down at her feet,trying to dodge the scrapt rubble."Unless there was just a system that created its own data."

"I wonder what part of the virtual world we ended up in.",she say in a soft tone.

"Somewhere far from snow,I tell you that."He joked tring to ease Kelsey mind"

"Hahah,appearently so,"she laughed at his remark,but it didn't take her long to recover with wonder."I'm
guessing the system is working fine even though the storm acruing."

"Don't worry,if the generators can tranport us here,than I doubt there is any problem with keeping the system restrain"He said as reasurring as he could,although he had been questioning the very same thing..Looking back to her,he could tell by her expression,that it was causing more trouble upon her
than him.He stopped and turned to her,grabbing hold of her hands."Everything going to be alright Kelsey,I promise you."She raised her head up to him and gave abit of a smile for showing his compassion.She nodded and the two continued down the rocky path."Let's keep going"

After a few minutes of following the tracks,trees began to showing up left and right,eventually turning into groups.They were now in a forest and getting further and further from the sun's light.Of course this ment less heat for the two,but less visual display in replacement.

"Well,I guess this is Wald,"she diagnosed,"I remember them describing it's as a timberland area."

"This would be the place then."He agreed,pushing branches from the path.Along the trail below,a promising lake was in viewing distance.The two looked to another,nodded,and gave chased toward.
Rashid excitedly leaped over the blocking rock,and found himself standing a couple inches from the ravishing source of water.

"Finally,Some water!",he declared,then turned back to her.

"Yea,Let's hope this isn't also an artificial".Rashid helped her over the rocks and looked her in the eyes.

"Well,Ladies First!"She kissed him softly on the lips for his generosity,then quickly kneel and began to sip the water,slowly.Pressing his fingers upon his lips,Rashid began to bluss as Kesley looked up and questioned.

"You not going drink any Rashid?I think we got enough to share."She giggled and pulled on his shirt.He too kneeled and began sipping the water,more rapidly though than herself.She took noticed and respond in a picking manner."Calm Down Babe,You are going to drink all the water resource from the planet."Turning his head to her smiling,he closed his eyes and rubbed his head,giving off a smile as well,an embarrsin one at that.

"Heh,I guess I kinda made a pig of myself,Didn't I?"They both laughed and went back to drinking,Rashid still continued to gulp mass portions.After satisfy her thirst,Kesley then sat up,quickly wiping her mouth with her own sleeve and began to ponder.

"I wonder....."

Rashid looked up to her and spoted her looking down at him,baffled.It daunted on him that she wasn't impressed with his behavior on how he proceed to drink so.

"Oh,I'm sorry Kel.I am just really thirsty."he defensively stated.She rose a brow and waved her hands,correcting his misjudging awareness.

"No No,I not questioning your disgusting fashion of drinking.Don't be silly."she clearified,sorta pointing out though.He looked at her now with a brow and an irritated expression attaching.She looked up and continued to inquire,"I was wondering about that creepy women's statements and J&H purpose for sending us here if not for the money."

"Well,If you ask me.I think the whole enactment,when we first arrived,was just that.It was just part of the script.You don't really believe this was all just a set up for some kinda test,Do you?"He stood up and began to move about the forest before them."We been here for over an hour and nothing has happened.Don't you think something would have by now?"

"I guess you are right Rashid.It just doesn't sit well with me with all this silence and the 'reenactment' as you put it so unpretentiously.I mean,Where is everyone else Rashid?"Among her time of questioning,Rashid had pulled out his morpher and looked over it carefully.

"You know what I was wondering Kelsey?",he followed after

"What is that I might ask?"He brung it up for her visual,making sure they both would be on the same subject.

"You see this custom morpher Kelsey?"

"Yea,I see it Rashid,"she grabs for hers in her back pocket and displays,"I have one too."Scratching his forehead,Rashid was still observing the object in his hand.

"I bet this replica set J&H back a few,"he stated as she sighed in responce to his ignorance,"Atleast we get something out this."

"Rashid...."Recognizing that he went to far,Rashid apologizes,taking her hand gently.He was only trying to help the situation as he knew best.Dodging.

"I'm sorry Kesley,but nothing has happened and nothing will happen.Hopefully anyways."

"It doesn't mean nothing will though.Maybe we are the last ones?"Rashid lets go of her hand and clinches his forehead,not able to comprehend her conspiracy theory."Maybe they got Damon?"He looks to her now astatic and responds.

"Damon hasn't been captured nore has anyone else,Kesley," he resolutely remarks,"You are going to scare yourself if you don't watch Kesley.You always jump to conclusions and end up getting hurt or embarrass yourself.If anything happens,I am here Kesley and nothing will happen to you,You got it?"

"Well,I might have you,but what about Damon?He is all alone by himself out there,"She takes in a deep breath and continues,"And I shouldn't worry?"

"No,You shouldn't,"She turns her face as he trys to explain more distinctively,"Because there is nothing out there,O.k?"Just then a Robot Warrior appeared out of nowhere and kicked Rashid off his feet as Kesley gasped in terror.

"RASHID!",she cryed out.

"I'm fine,I'm fine."Pushing the dirt of his pants,Rashid returned back to his feet,standing in a fighting postion."Stand back Kelsey,This guys mine!"Leaping into the sky,Rashid brings his hand back and gets ready for an impacted punch upon the Robot as the Robot takes to the sky,coping the actions of Rashid.

"AHHHHHH!"

"AAZZZZZ"

Location::One Hour Ahead/Western Wald,Moipa

"That Son Of A Bitch...I knew something was up with this contest..."spoke Vincent,who Instantly became infuriate.A scream was heard from far and caught his attention off guard.

"Damn,I will have to worry about that bitch later."He quickly took to his feet and spotted a group of people getting attacked by....

"The Z Putties......"sprung from his mouth as the visual images of them seemed so real and as well the mess they were causing ."...I guess this is how it all starts then."He placed his hands behind his back and took to his mopher as he shooted.

"God,I hope this works....IT'S MORPHIN TIME!"Just then Vincent entered a black realm,where a Green Dragon figure, White Tiger figure,A Red Zeo Five figure,and A White Drago figure hovered around him,feeling his body with enormous surge of power."AHhhhhHhhhh!"He screamed in great pain as the powers adapted to his body.Back to back,each distinct figure was displayed on Vincent,intill they finally merge into one power.The Roaring White Dragoon Ranger.

After the merge the realm sent Vincent back to his preceding location,shining with his new found power and sporting his new threads.Amazed by the accretion,Vincent examines his new clothes and the weapons attached to his belt. Realizing he was running on time,he grabbed the closest of the arsenal and took to the sky,leaping to a great distance.

"Gotta make it in time!"

"Hello Master Vincent",the voice of the weapon called out.

"What the fu..."Unawared that weapons could talk,Vincent began a wobble motion, in search for the close quater voice.Finally detecting the source,Vincent expression became astonished as he placed the talking Sabre infront of his visor.It was the White Sabre that was placed in the sheath on his right.

"I am Saba and I will help you operate and understand you new powers."It then hit him that this was the very same sword Tommy used on the show as the White Ranger,except this one had really came to life or
seemed to have..He still couldn't believe the concept of it talking though.

While acknowledging Saba existence,It seemed Vincent had placed himself in the middle of the Z-Puttie Patrol,he had spotted before.Giving a quick estimate of putties circling him,Vincent didn't hesitate to spring into action,leaping back into the sky,this time as an offensive attack.

"Vincent,"The Sabre spoke once again,"Detain yourself so I can enform you of your many attacks.",but It was to late.Vincent was already coming back down in a fierce spyro onto the group.Stiffing his feet out,he sent the putties scattering and the two that fell victium of the attack,vanishing from the realm.Turning to the three behind him,Vincent easily could tell,that they weren't impressed with their fellow comrade demise .They advanced toward him with one leading and the others trailing in back.The first one tried to place a front kick across Vince's face,but with ease,Vincent quickly side stepped,leaving the puttie vulnerable for an attack.Taking the advange,Vincent hit a butterfly kick upon the Z on it's chest,sending the Z-Puttie soaring to the ground and separating from the realm.

The two others leap toward Vincent,each having a closed fist pointing out for his chest.Vincent slightly bent his back,avoiding their attacks and still holding balance.Extending his arms,He grabbed hold to each of their outter wrist and crisscrossed with the other.Over powering them,He forced them to take a knee as he still stood,steady.Vincent quickly let go of the one on left,but not giving him enough time to escape.His left knee lashed out,striking the puttie hard in the head and preceding with a combo of an impacted shuffle side kick directed for his Z.As the puttie dissolve into dust,Vincent reached out with his left hand,snatching the right ones inner arm,which gave Vincent's right arm able to attack.The puttie was now standing,but was still unable to fight back because of Vincent's strenght over.Vince came around the puttie's chin with a right snap jab,sending it back to it's knees.He then came back with the very same fist and delivered a hard hitting back chop on the puttie,sending it hard to the ground.Vincent then let go of the putties arm and kicked it over onto it's back.

"It's over."Vincent said,through gritted teeth as he raised his leg and stomped the puttie Z.Swaying back to the others,Vincent quickly lost attention as another scene could be seen from far.He glanced away,behind the trees,where It looked like two girls were in the same boat as he was.They seemed to be fighting off the odds for the time being,but how long could they last.Not wanting to find out the answer first hand,Vincent hurried in the direction of the left over putties,now wielding Saba in his right hand as he called out."O.k. Saba,I'll bite.What are some of these many powers I have stored."

"Finally,You listen."The Sabre replies graciously."What particular ability would you like to learn?"Vincent's looks back to the sword,then turns back to the crowd of putties infront.

"Something with stealth or speed...What is one of my quickest attacks?"

"That would be The Blitzing Slash,"Saba simply puts,"Your speed increases greatly,which lets you attack your opponent oblivious on your presents."Smiling under his helment,the discription presuades Vincent in giving it a try.

"Here we go,Blitzing Slash!",Vincent commands as he becomes a blur of light to the putties just a mere 2 feet infront.Within seconds,he travels around and intersecting the remaining putties,leaving them with a tattooed X upon their chest.Vincent then shots from the crowd,posed on his knee with the patron falling to the ground and vanish from sight.He took to his feet and looks back to Saba in complete awe."That was fucking awsome,Saba."

"Yes,It does hold some bit of excitement,now does it,"Saba remarks to Vincent's tone,"Next time you use it,You don't have to specify the attack.Just imagination yourself executing it in your mind and it will come to life.Understand young master?"Before answering Saba,Vincent looks back to the two girls,who seemed to be morphed as well and tending from themself,but the group of Putties began to grow.

"Understand completely Saba,"He appropriated replied,"Now with this new move,If the girls over there lose control of the battle.I will be able to add certainly"

"Oh Master Vincent,That isn't close to your limit of ablilies."Vincent's eyes lit up as Saba continued."That was just a mere attack.You have much more stored inside to mobilize for use." He couldn't believe there was more to the power that was contained inside of him.Even though it would be nice to discover more, he knew it be better to swaded from the conversation at this time and give a hand in the fight before him.

"You can tell me later Saba,"He interrupted,"We are needed over there."

"Yes,You are right.Let's hurry!"With Saba placed carefully in his hands,Vincent began to run towards the on going battle.While making his entrance,One of the Yellow Rangers had just been knocked off her feet by a well exacuted a double team shot.

"Ahhh",she cried,taking abit of a spill.She recovered and held her arms out in attempt of blocking the gathering putties attacks."

"Emma!",the other Ranger shouted,still tryng to defend herself from her own set of putties.It looked like the battle was coming to gloomy close.Before their very eyes,A white image appeared in front of the fallen ranger,taking out all the surrounding adversary with a flurry of lighted slashes.


"Get off of her you punks."He announced as now Vincent was now holding The Drago Sword in his left hand and Saba still positioned in his right.Assuring the fallen Rangers safty,Vincent looked to the other ranger,crossed his arms,placed tightly on his chest,and started to take haste in her direction.Spotting his encoming,some of the putties occupied with the Ranger,turned in his direction and gave chase.They all tried to give him offence,but he easly dodged and duck,adding a savage slash to each attempt.

"Nice try guys,but you gonna have to try alittle harder.",he arragantly called out as he fended off the remaining putties.Smoke filled the air as the three stood alone,the two yellow rangers left in shock.The yellow ranger sat up and glaced over at Vincent,who was now walking her way.He placed his hand out at the Ranger,who still sat motionless.After looking to the other Yellow Ranger nodding acceptation,she grabbed hold,tightly to his hand and was pulled back to her feet.Both Yellow Rangers gathered around him with the same vagrant question.

"Who are you?"They both requirly called forth.Showing he came in no harm,He placed his weapons back in their sheaths and introduced

"I guess you can call me the The Roaring White Dragoon?,"He said,staring down to Saba for assurance.,"Right?"The Sabre nodded and He turned back to the girls.

"That Voice...Your voice...It sound very familar."Vincent stood back as she unmorphed to reveal herself as Emma Lahana.She went forward and looked into his crimson visor,but she still couldn't pin point the man behind the helmet,in till he unmorphed as well,revealing himself to the two.She moved back in shock "Is it really you?"she queried,her voice more sharpen.He nodded,silent,waiting for her to go on.She smiled and places her hands on her waist."I knew it was you Vincent!I could tell your voice from a countless crowd,I knew I could behind a mask."

"So,I will take that as good thing right?"He said smiling,stroking his chin as the stare between the two began to favor flirtation.A wisp of hair drifted across her forehead,as she tried to hide her red face.He brushed it off,placing his hand on her cheek.The atmosphere around two didn't seem change from the arena as she gave him a gleeful smile.Pressing his fingers upon her face,her creamy clear complextion still placed in his mind as so did his handsome profile in hers.

"Wait,"called out the other ranger,"Vincent Criction?Is that you?"The two looked over to her as she too had became unmorphed."It's me,Samantha Hart."The prominent name stood out in the back of Vincent's mind as he shot back in responce.

"Sam?"

"Yea,It's me.Heathers little sister."

"Yea,Yea.I remember."He waved about his hand about,showing reaction of memory.Arching his head,Vincent examed her up and down as she had grew a lot from last time they meet."You got taller I see."She laughed,knowing she was the shortest of old friends.

"I guess I did,"she smirked as continued,"Didn't I?You are still cute as always."Admitting of his self-assertive,He rubs his chest and gives off a laugh.The two girls laugh and Sam looks to Emma,who still had Vincent hand on her cheek."I guess you guys met each other already,telling by your on going actions."The two look to another and Vincent moves his hand from her face,which she again tried to hide.

"Yea,We met at the presentation,"Emma brought back,"His friend and him were checking me out and he was too much of a coward to come foward."His eyes got big and he began to scratch his head in shame.

"I wasn't checking you out."Not fooling anyone,he quickly looked to the ground and waited for the conversation to change.Emma lips parted from her smile and she brought her attention around Sam and Vincent's relationship.

"How do you two know each other,Somone named Heather,"she interrogate,"Whose that I might ask?"

"That's my sister.She and Vin had dated in the past."Emma looked to Vincent,who had his eyes closely on Sam's remarks."We all met long time ago though,way before they dated.Like when we were still kids...Around 7 or something Vin?"

"I think I was 9 and you were 7..but thats to far to recollect.You know my attention spand is short."Hearing this,Emma laughed showing some feeling on the subject,which sent the two eyeing her direction.

" My attention span lacks as well,so I can vouch for that."

"I bet that's not the only thing you guys got in common."Sam pointed out,wanting to expose as much between the two.Vincent,still combing his head, looked back to Emma,who had a crinkle in the corner of her eye,a shy smile crossed her face.Not wanting to push this to far,Vincent stepped in in attempt to move the conversation onward.

"Yea,We both play guitars,but that's shouldn't be our concern right now.We could get attacked at any time."Sam finaly put to rest and agree

"When you are right Vin,You are right.I wonder if they are separeted in the world,or tranplanted like we were...."

"Really to early to consider any of those not a possiblity."he said,now looking to sky.It seem to be getting darker and darker by the minute.

"I am guessing we are the first people you came in contact,Vincent."Emma stated,studing him being alone and the seconds it took him to arrive in the battle.Filling his lungs with air,then making noticeable sigh,He looked back to her,answering her.

"Besides the putties before these guys,Yea."

"Did Heather make it?"Sam called out,hoping for the best of her sister.

"I think her name was called,but I'm not to sure Sam."She gripped her shirt in worry.While that situation sank into her mind,Emma went on

"Who was your friend I caught a glimps of before?"

"His name was Trent and I just met him at the presentation.Don't really know to much about him."

"Well,I hope he is alright,"She said consoling him of worries,if he any was present.Vincent smiled at her,but not full of attention as he lingered away from the others,his eyes narrow and tense.Sam and Emma were both filled with confusion."Whats wrong Vincent?"

"Is there something here?"

"You feel that Saba?"

"Yes Master,"The Sabre greeted the group,sending Emma and Sam in alarm,"A huge power coming from the east."

"Whoa,it talked!"Emma said as the two eyed it,carefully.

"It's just like on the show,"Sam pointed out,"Just like he did for Tommy!"

"From the west you say Saba.,"Giving the directions,he raised Saba for the moment of any attack.Emma walked up to Vincent,still puzzeled on what was going on.

"What is coming?"He looked down to her,then back to the sky,his air flowing about.

"You two get back,"He pushed her slightly behind him.Then he signaled for Sam to do as well,"We are about to come across something unhuman..and I am not talking Putties."With them both in place,Vincent turned and drawn at the sound of an approaching commotion.A blazed filled the air as flames rippled around the three.

"Ahhh!",Sam uttered a frighting gasp as she fell to the ground,Vincent stood impatence,Emma struck in terror.

"Show yourself,Now!",Vincent ordered as he helped Sam back to her feet,never taking his eyes of the blaze of dark light.The three stood closly gathered,the girls sticking onto Vince.There a ghastly voice was heard all around.

"Welcome to my domain puppets,Are you guys ready from the trial?"Having enough of the charade,Vincent sends the flams away and moved forward,still keeping an eye on the blaze.

"Stop with the trickery and show yourself...You want a fight.We are right here!"Looking back to the two,he orders."You guys hurry for a safe view."The two shake any bit of fright left in them and walk next to him.

"There no way I am playing the damsel in this one,"Emma reenforcesly states,looking up to him,giving him a look of surity.He turns to Sam,who had the same expression.

"Count me in too Vincent,You might need us both."Now back facing the dark light,the three stood on guard for anything,with the light now floating to the ground.It formed a male-like-creature,covered in a a spiky plated armor and armed with Great Axe in hand.

"How brave,"The voice says,"To greet death with open arms.Well,You all should be pleased to be in the presents of the great Azazel,guardian on Wald.

"Yea,"He said as steady as he could,"Pleased that we get the chance to test out our powers on such a weak victium,such like yourself."The adrenaline ran fast in Vincent's veins as he always loved a good challeneged and this was going to be a tough one.Azazel became infuriated as Vincent became endear."You aren't even ineligably worthy to spare with us if you take my opinion.Maybe it was just to impress Emma,but Vincent didn't really care.If he was going to be laying in a grave,atleast he made it himself.He always had a great vanity and wasn't going to just watch things stack.Taking one more last look to the girls,he had to know that they were definite in taking part in the fight.Without evening making a sound,both looked and nodded,automaticly coming to the conclusion of his thoughts."Heh."he laughs and looks back to the creature.

"You will all fall to me!"

"You guys ready?"Both of them replied with any delay

"Yes!"

"Then it's Morphin Time," he shouted "Roaring White Dragoon!"Sam followed

"Zeo Sabertouth Tiger Yellow!"then lastly Emma

"Dino Thunder,Power up,Hya!"The three now morphed and stood infront of Azazel,posing in each a fighting stance.

"Anytime you're ready Azazel,We can begin!"Vincent spoke as Azazel looked on and gave hase.The three followed toward,holding a weapon in hand.



Location::Central Wald,Moipa

"Watch out Rashid!",Kesley shouted,getting pushed aside by a Robot Warrior.The two were now in a fierce battle of there own againest a couple of Robot Warriors.Sweeping one off its feet,Rashid took his attention to the one now coming his way.

"Oh No you don't!",Rashid moves toward and swings a hook jab,which the Robot ducks and tried to catch one of his own.Unmorphed,he probably would have been hit by it,but now having speed on his side,He was able to dodge it's attack as well.The Robot gave it another shot,just again coming short and placed directly in impact of a spinning wheelkick,carried out by the Red Wind Turbo Ranger.This incapacitated the robot and left the two now free from attack.Rashid ran to check up on Kelsey,who was no back standing."You alright babe?"

"I'm fine.The suit armored me.",she declared, looking around for anymore intruders. "I guess that was the last of them?"Eyeing around himself,he came figured the same.

"I guess so. They weren't as tough as I thought they would be."She looked at him and smiled,yearning to comment,but them being safe was enough to accept.

"Now,Do you think I shouldn't be worried about Damon?"She humorously fedback.

"I guess so,Want to begin a search for him?"Waiting for her discussion, he demorphed and sat down, taking a breather. She joined him and admiring the open path.

"Yes,I think it's the best thing to do."Rashid takes back to his feet and grabs her hand, glazing to the darken sky.

"We better hurry then,"he says,looking back to her"It seems like its about to turn night fall."She smiles and the two take to the path.

"Wouldn't do that if I was you guys."A voice called out, surprising the two well enough to jump back.

"Whose there?" Kelsey called out as Rashid eyed the surrounding for any sigh of showcasing present. Sadly his eyes were brought on the wrong degree and the character fell from the trees, knocks him down with a thunders kick, leaving Kelsey to fall back as well.

"Owww..."Rashid mutters, holding his chest in pain."That was a cheap shot, don't you think?"

"Nothing cheap when survival is your only choice.",the boy called out, standing in a sparing stance, waiting for Rashid to return to his feet."

"We don't want to fight,"Kelsey clarified, "We are just looking for our friend."

"Don't think he is really interested in our purpose Kelsey,"Rashid identified,covered in an angered tone,lifting himself back to his feet."You sure you want to do this....Didn't catch you name.."

"Because All I throw you was my feet and you didn't take to those too well.The name is Rhett and the guys behind you are Matt and Perry."The two turned to discover that they were surrounded, leaving them a slim chance to get away unharmed.

"You sure they are under Azazel control?"Matt questioned slight alarming.

"Yea, Just cause that other dude was, doesn't mean these guys are. They look innocent to me Rhett"

"Well, I am not taking that chance Trent. We almost were finished back there because we trusted that guy."

"What guy",Rashid shouted, hoping Damon wasn't the one to fall,"Tell me! now!"Not taking well to Rashid tone, Rhett takes hold of his Titanium Morpher,which sent the other two in patterning.

"See guys, They are part of the alliance. It's time to show them what we will do to the lady that sent us here and Azazel,himself.",Rhett lectured,holding the morpher in the air.The two others step behind him and did the same, causing the wind to stir

"No, You don't understand!"Kelsey shouted,but it was far to late.

"Titanium Ranger!"

"Wild Access!"

"Samurai Storm, Ranger form!"The three stood leading from the two, holding up weapons,dressed now in their suits,and suspended for the others to proceed.Rashid looked to Kelsey,who hair was gusting in the air,and he brewed an eye brow,expressing great determination on his face.

"We have no other choice Kelsey...We have to fight or we will never find Damon."Emotional,Kelsey sighed,pulling her hair behind her shoulder, and took to her morpher relucently as Rashid went about.

"Shift into Turbo Ranger Form!"

"Wind Chaser turbo power"

"Red Lightning turbo power"

The five of them stood motionless

Location::Western Wald,Moipa

Azazel jolted into the sky before confrontation with the rangers weapons. From above, He sent cracking beams of dark light to the floor below, where the rangers scrambled for safety. Rolling behind a rock, Sam took out her Blade Blaster and started a light show of blast, locking onto Azazel position.Not taking pleasure in, He dips in and tosses poison daggers, never hitting his target, but coming close.This left little for Sam,but to take shelter. During his close counter with the ground,Emma was guaranteed this was her only chance to free Sam. She took possession of her Ptera Grips and swung blindly,trying to connect with an open shots.

"Heya!",she cheered as her blades came across his chest,showing minimum or lil effect,"but how?"

"Get out of there Emma!",Vincent yelled as Azazel came around back in full steam,aiming at a falling Emma.

"Oh No!",she screamed as Azazel snatched her by her shoulders, pulling violently "Let me go!"It look like Azazel plan for Emma was to snap her in half with one of the gigantic trees. Not having much time in till Emma came one with the tree,Vincent sprung into actions,disappearing from sight.

"God,I hope this works.",he went over in his mind, taking hold of Saba and The Drago Sword, gathering speed sec by sec. Steeping his legs, he jumps onto the walls of the trunk,his feet being magnect attracted because of his massive speed,and uses it for elevation,following upward.Reaching the top,He bounces off and sets to the air,facing Azazel's course.Being that he is so fast,Azazels and Emma haven't moved but 4 feet."Your mine Azazel!"Awared of Vincent now in his sight,Azazel almost dropping Emma in shock.

"How the hell he did that???!"

"Vincent slashes Azazels arms,which forced him to release Emma,then used Azazel's own propulsion against,by ricocheting off his chest,and sending him soaring higher as Vincent sped downard,still grasping Emma by her waist.Keeping to his well-rehearsed plan,he points out Saba toward the same tree he came shot off on.

"Now Saba!",this command sent fire rays from the eyes of the Sabre, afflicting at the trunk of the giant tree. This sends it falling and Vincent tilts his body in a more of an arrow position,giving him more depth and speed.He glances back to Emma,who staring at him.
"Don't worry Emma!"She reassuring responded knowing of his protection

"Who said I was?"

Just before colliding with the ground, the tree branches laid out as a blanket for the falling two.

"Ehhh!"

"Ahhh!"

The two fell upon each other, covered with twigs and broken branches.

"Wow, That was fun"she says while siting on Vincent's lap,"Thanks for saving me...

"It...was no problem. I wasn't gonna let Azazel do any harm to you...."The two looked,lost in each others eyes,as Sam rushed in.

"You guys alright?",she questioned the two, who embarrassedly looked to another and quickly stood from the pile.

"Yes."

"Yea, We are fine.Where did Azazel go?"Sam's tilted to the sky,which gave them a visual to the airborne guardian.

"Your attacked wounded him."The three of them followed his shadow and awaited his actions.

"Come down and fight you coward!"his voice left thick in exasperation,It was planly visible Vincent was getting restless of Azazel's games."If you don't,I will bring you down with force!"He held steady,his mouth now set in a grim line.The great power serged through Vince as Azazel stared down.

"You fool,"Azazel yells,"You dare challenge me with such words you mortal??"Azazel dived down,holding his Ax,which was now glittering in Dark Aura.Vincent glance away from Azazel,to the two and points for them to get out of the way.

"I'm not leaving you",Emma stammered, not wanting to impose his authority, but at the same time not wanting him to fend for himself.Before he could respond,Azazel had already reach the floor and sprung into attack.The three caught him in attention and gave chase.Sam was the first to give a try,taking out her daggers,she went for the exposed cut.Azazel blocked the striving thrust and set Sam flying his own cut from his Ax.She took to the ground hard,rolling about.In the idea of Sam's safty,Vincent orders Emma to rush in and protect their fallen partner

"Stay with Sam!He's mine!"Emma stop dead in her tracks,turning and headed for Sam.Taking notice to Vincent's emotion for his friends,Azazel gots a diabloic idea of hurting him worst than his blade could ever.

"Take your best shot boy!"Azazel cried out,just tryng to pull Vincent into his trap,which he successfully done.Even with his great speed,Vincent caught Azazel with another brutal slash upon his chest ,but didn't stop Azazel from continuing to sail in the air.As he passed Vincent's position,Azazels plan became widely known to him.Azazel didn't care about him,Azazel knew he couldn't effect him with his weapon,but he could hurt him by...

"HE GOING AFTER THEM!",Twisting his body around,he was too late with Azazel being a mere foot away from the two.

"I'm fine,"Sam said"I can reassure you. Just a bruise,Emma"

"Well,That's good to know mate.I think Vince could use our..."The two spotted Azazel before their very eyes.There was no time to scream nore show any sigh of reaction,speciously with Azazel swing his Ax in rage.

"Oh No!!!!",Vince screamed induring the mental image of them falling to death in Azazel blunt attack."There no way I can make it!"Just then,all Vincent's surrounding became frozen,leaving Azazel,Emma,and Sam motionless.He looked around,having not abit of a clue for the explanation."What the hell..."

"Heh,You used the phrase hell instead of the curse word you find intriguingly familiar in repeating."Saba spoke up.Vincent look to the sword,who didn't seem to be showing effects to the casting duellum.

"Whoa...I am guessing you have an idea of what going on Saba."

"Yes,I used some of your power to freeze the time in a miles ratios."Still amazed of his monumental abilities, Vincent stood overwhelm."I think it's time I install you with your listing of arsenal."

"Hurry Saba,"He said,getting enraged more by each second,looking back to the scene ahead."If he hurts them..."

"More Importantly Emma right Master Vincent?",Saba introduces his knowledge of their growing relationship. There was no means for an alibi, he was perjured of having feelings and it was clearly seen by Saba."You highly care for her,dont you?"Still trying to avoid it, Vincent replied

"That's not of the matter right now.They both need my help,so hurry with the data."

"Yes,Master Vincent."Saba focused his eyes upon Vincent's visor,then sent a invisable ray into Vincent's mind, letting him attain all the knowledge of his power.Almost automatic,Vincent shout out the answer, as if he had been considering it a possibility before now.

"The Berserker!,It will increase my already massive speed and strenght for certain amount of time.There is no way Azazel will be able to touch them if I use it."

"But Master Vincent,It endows on your emotions and your emotions are favoring anger and sacrifice. This will compel you and probably sway your future judements in it's domination."

"I know of the side effects,but I have no other choice!"Greatly known for his suborn mind, he powers up,freeing the time capacity,and the manifest of red crimsom flames of power,gathering around his body."AHHHHHH!!!!"he shouts in pain,as all his traits begin to sky rocky and his subconscious fills with hate.The wind had now became on of a hurricane's resemblance.


Just as he places his foot off the ground,the flow of time completely recovers,placing the three others back in motion.This time,Azazel has no reaction as Vincent appears to his right,covered with the luminous light.Not wasting time.Vince pulled his fist back,letting go a thunderous right hook upon Azazel's chin,which sent him soaring for the trees,that laid aside.

The two look in terror to the now balked,White Ranger,who was still in the direction of Azazel tracks.Emma tried to speak,but she couldn't.She was instantly held still,knowing something had come over Vincent.Her fingers lightly touched the blaze, catching the scolding heat to her. She backed off, now holding her hand and wanting questions.

"Is that still you in there Vincent?

"Who else would it be",he says without nothing between. Looking back to her puzzled, Vincent became easily irritated. Sam stood to her feet and Emma walked in closer to him again. This time she traced his lines of his helmet, enduring the burning heat. She had became overwhelmed with worry."What are you doing?"

"I am just..."He interrupted

"What were you just? Trying to piss me off? How could you let your eyes off of your opponent Emma? This isn't all smoke and mirror like your use to own your show."

"Hush Vince!"Sam intruded, trying to break the new found tension between the two."What are you doing?"Emma's eyes cast away, hurt from his comments as Vincent glares down on Sam

"I am keeping you guys from harm,but it's starting to get out of control."he broke into cruelty."I can't hold you guys hands for ever is all."Turning,he made his way towards Azazels wreckage.Sam looked to Emma,who still had her head down, still in disbelief.She puts her hand on Emma's shoulder, attempting to comfort."

"Something has happened to him Emma,it's not your fault."

"Maybe it is..."her voice was more stressed than ever


As Vincent made his way into the forest,he spotted 5 other rangers,about to take part in battle.Rhett turned and caught him on the corner of his eye.

"So,You don't have any friends do you?"Rashid and Kelsey turn and spot them as well.Vincent approached the group and looks around for any sign of Azazel.

"All you guys seem to be ok,so he most have not appeared yet...."

"What are you talking about?" Trent spoke up,putting his weapons down.

"If you call getting jumped by 3 psycho rangers....Yea,I guess say that." Completely oblivious of what's going on, Vincent continues to glance about.Sam and Emma soonly appear behind him,not coming to close,still in shock of his recent display.

"Well.....Well...Well...Well....8 rangers to be distory...This most be my lucky day!"

"It's Azazel!",announced together Rhett and Vincent,who looked back to each other after.

"That's good,I don't have to introduce myself...Just distory.That's always a good thing and I think it's time to start my spree!"

"Holy Shit!,Take cover Kelsey!"

"Get ready Trent and Matt,Here our chance to get revenge!"

"Emma,Sam,Don't get in my way!"

"YOU ALL WILL FALL TO THE GREAT AZAZEL!!!"

[PhantomReo]

Awesome chapter!! It was worth the wait.

BTW, "Lightspeed Rescue"? "Titanium Power" sounds way cooler. Oh well.

[Blue ninja]

That was one hell of a chapter

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

That was one hell of a chapter
you got that right

[Time Ranger]

This Fan Fic is really good. Good Job Vin. I can't wait for the Third chapter. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

This Fan Fic is really good. Good Job Vin. I can't wait for the Third chapter. Peace God Bless


Thanks a lot BM for checking it out man.


That was one hell of a chapter

Woot,Happy you liked it man.I hope you feel the same for the next 5 chapters.


you got that right

Heh,Thanks Man.Means a lot.Hope you as well like the up coming ones as well.



Awesome chapter!! It was worth the wait.

BTW, "Lightspeed Rescue"? "Titanium Power" sounds way cooler. Oh well.


Yea,I'm really sorry about the delay.I know I promised it by Friday morning,but a lot came up with my old lady.I am happy you thought it was great,Thanks!The reasons Rhett says "Lightspeed Rescue" because he learns in the 4th chapter that the "Titanium Power" isn't the only he has consealed,but I will change it man.

The next chapter will probably be up by Friday morning or maybe Thurdays.I hope you guys like it and thanks for checking it out again.I love hearing comments.

[Zeo Ranger Six]

Wow....very cool.

*is almost waiting patiently for the next chapter* :D

[Time Ranger]

Bernard
http://img105.exs.cx/img105/8458/Bernard.png

Thanks to JJHW's base models.



Thanks for making me in your Fan Fic Vin. I can't wait untill the Next Chapter. I love it. I like my suit alot. I am The Red Quantum Time Force Ranger. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Wow....very cool.

*is almost waiting patiently for the next chapter* :D

Lol,Thanks man.Don't think I forgot about u,You play a big part in the next story and I am not talking a walk on.Haha ;-).

Happy u liked it man as I hope you guys liked all you'll characters and suits.The next chapter will be up by Friday,hopefully.Sorry it's taking me time,but I want to deliver the story very compelling to you guys and views as you have helped me out a lot by viewing and taking part.I don't want to disappoint.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

K,I got every Rangers pic up,I thought of up grading Brad,but I haven't really came to a conclusion.I got the story for 3 already down, just gotta revise and so on. Their a certain part I will have to cut out (Because it gets graphic), so I am going to add alit more too

Chapter 3: Assembly Of Power (Dominate Love)

and it should be out Friday night or before DT on Sat...so w/e.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

O.k,I updated Rhett,Bradley,and I made Alex.The only thing is I made one before and I made your model.

http://img91.exs.cx/img91/5045/Alex.png
Each one is colored as the Quantum,but doesn't have the powers.This one is Navy,and Green Time Force together

http://img81.exs.cx/img81/7458/Alex2.png
This one is Green Time Force and Red In Space.Your weapons and attacks don't change in anyway,It's just your image.If you can give me an opinion by later today before I start writing,I like to know.

[Windcatpersonthing]

Sah-weet~! d00d, how do you make these?

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Lol,Thats easy.Pick one so I can put ur character in

[Windcatpersonthing]

I'll take the kewl Navy/Green Time Force blend, and thanks.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

K,I will try to finish the Fic as I promised tonight or tommorow morning.Hope you guys like it!

[Time Ranger]

I will be looking foward to it DR. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

As I planned to post the chapter 3,It seemed it got longer and longer.I didn't want to make parts of 3 so I am going to finish it later on today.I'm sorry guys and I hope you understand.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Sorry it's late guys,Got caught with the old lady as her parent want to come down this weekend.Guess who had to show up... :shame:

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 3:Assembly Of Power (Dominate Love)*Edited*


Location:Northwest Wald,Moipa

"Hmm,I wonder where everyone is",Alex spoke up, shuffling through a pack of bushes and branches. "If everything keeps turning out like this, This will be a hinch. "He continued on his way, still trying to push away strayed items."Heh,I would have never thought it would turn out this simple. I figured I run into some intruders or other contestants after the money, but it's been like half an hour and still no sign."A smile came across his face as he filled with pleasant ensure. "The money is all mine...heh."Just then, Alex attention was caught of guard, by a high tone conversation. He sneaked behind a close bound tree and started tip toeing toward, reaching for his morpher.Spotting the scene coming to, Alex let out"Well...I be damn..."

He came in right before Vincent made his way into the forest and dawning onto 5 other rangers.It looked from Alex's position a battle was about to commence with one of the guys shouting...

"So, You don't have any friends do you?"Rashid and Kelsey turn and spot them as well. Vincent approached the group,scanning around for any image of Azazel.

"All you guys seem to be OK, so he most have not appeared yet...."

"What are you talking about?" Trent spoke up, putting his weapons at ease.

"If you call getting jumped by 3 psycho rangers....Yea,I guess you can say that." Completely oblivious of what's going on, Vincent continues to glance about. Sam and Emma eventually appear behind him, not coming to close, still in shock of his recent behavior.

"Well.....Well...Well...Well....8 rangers to be destroy...This most be my lucky day!"

"It's Azazel!",announced together Rhett and Vincent, who looked back to each other after,Alex too had seen the man before, but yet this wasn't his time to jump in.

"That's good, I don't have to introduce myself...Just destroy. That's always a good thing and I think it's time to start my spree!"

"Holy Shit!,Take cover Kelsey!"

"Get ready Trent and Matt, Here our chance to get revenge!"

"Emma,Sam,Don't get in my way!"

"YOU ALL WILL FALL TO THE GREAT AZAZEL!!!"

Azazel zipped in between the group, trying to spread them further apart. His plan was in failure, as they all stood their grounds. While coming back, Rhett had taken out his Titanium Laser and transformed it into a battle axe.This battle seem to be placing a lot on Rhett's emotions, which Vincent could easily tell from his power rising. Glancing back to Vincent for a second, Rhett retrieve his attention, leaping forward to intercept Azazel's up coming fly course. Sam and Emma ran past Vincent in effort of trying to support the Titanium Ranger, but Vincent wouldn't have it.

"We must help him!",Sam declared as Emma shook her head in agreement. Vincent exstended his hands out, catching them both at the chest.

"Can't let you do that..."Both looked to Vincent,considering his judgment had be altered of late and began to question his action.

"Why should we do help? So you can watch him get destroied?"He glanced back to Sam after receiving her comment,returning Saba and the Drago sword back in place.

"If the boy gets close to unconsciousness, I will step in, but in till then,"Vincent focuses back to the fight,"I think he rather go at alone."The two girls were speechless in Vincent's vindication for Rhett's supposing pride factor, but Vincent's tone came off as he knew what he was talking about. They backed down and waited for the events to change.Rhett and Azazel were in dead heat within the air above.Rhett succeeded in a deadly slash against the left shoulder of Azazel's armor, but only accomplished exposing as he plan to inflicted. Taking to the ground, Rhett turn to see Azazel in his reach and coming around with an attack of his own. He ducked his head, shooting into a 360 motion, in hoping to dodge the deadly swing. Rhett set down on the ground, unharmed, coming only inches from the blades incision. The fact that Azazel simply rotated his body was still absent on Rhett's observation. In result, when he arrange himself back with Azazel, Azazel's clash was unavoidable and smashed upon his chest. The attack sent Rhett rolling in the air and crying out.

"Ahhhhhhh!"Sam and Emma looked to Vincent, who still haven't move from before. A cold feeling filled their spine and hardly able to keep restrain.

Across the field, Matt and Trent were fearing the same thing for their partner.

"You think he can do this?"Trent required, facing his brother, his hand held still upon his Samurai Saber. If his brother would give the go, Trent wanted to be ready for anything predicament.

"Give Rhett his chance to draw his frustration on Azazel, If it looks like he needs our help."Matt released his Lunar Cue for his belt , placing it in activity, he finished instructing. "Then, we join in. Got that little brother?"Trent nodded and waited for his brother approval. About the time he finished, Rhett had came back to his feet, holding his Ax in his right hand as his left gripped the cut.

"O....K Rhett,"He whispered to himself,"This time,dont let him catch you off guard." Once again he eyed Azazel,now with both hands around his Ax's handle.He slowly took back to his feet and didn't waste time to pursue, leaping back into the sky. Azazel had the speed over Rhett, but Rhett determination wouldn't let that matter, he would keep up no matter what it took. Azazel put away his axe and took to his Daggers, hoping to drop Rhett once and for all. Tossing them 3 by 3, It was just flash of lights to the guys that rested on the ground, in Rhett's eyes, the daggers were visual as his Azazel. He transformed his Titanium Axe back to the Titanium Laser and as quick as the transference, he blasted each dagger to the side. Rhett reach Azazel last position, but there was no Azazel to be seen. It was just a diversion "...........THERE!"Rhett announced as Azazel was now floating above his right side, welding his Axe in the sky.

"You are mine boy!"Azazel shouted in anger having his Axe a mere 3 feet from Rhett's neck. Just in the nick of time, Rhett transformed his Titanium Laser back in the Axe and blocked the swing.

"Not now, NOT NEVER!",Rhett countered, pushing Azazel's Axe upward and him off balance. He spun around, with his Titanium Axe colliding upon the guardian's chest,now causing pain to the creature instead of just anger.Following with a thrusting,he came downward in an axehand motion,splitting Azazel wide up across his chest.Azazel let out a fearsome scream of pain,automaticly bringing his arms to the now slit chest cavity.Rhett knew this was his chance to finish him off for good,so he dropped to the ground and took notice to his Battle Booster."Titanium Battle Boost!"His power became greatly rised as well his speed.In doing this,the wind began to build up,speically around Rhett.This highlighted the other rangers in notice,including Vincent."It's over Azazel!"

"I have heard that false statement before boy,"Azazel replied still holding his chest in pain,"Prove this isn't just a false statement mortal!"Azazel had now landed and was baring the Axe in one hand,breathing very hard,almost grasping for air.He had the characteristic of a restless captive.Spring to the momemt,Rhett rushed in toward Azazel with his new found power and speed,also baring his Axe in his hand.Swing after swing,Rhett endure stress to Azazel's wound in witness,taking defence against the powerful strikes.Finally after catching Azazel feet with a sweep,Rhett drove Azazel into a near by tree with a pressing thrust. Azazel head hit hard, taken him down to a knee,enhaling harder than before. It looked like it was the end for the guardian of Wald.

"Like I said,"Rhett remined,"This is your end Azazel!"Step by step, Rhett came closer and closer in bring his Axe into Azazel's already damaged chest."Ahhhhhh!"He swung with all his might,but there was no Azazel to be seen,just a shadow.Only the tree and his axe had been united

"He missed,"Kelsey judged,"How did Azazel get away so fast!"Rashid looked to her, then imminently back to the battle.

"He didn't miss as much as he was fooled."Rashid cleared up, causing Kelsey to cast back to him.

"Fooled? Azazel fooled him, but how? He looked like he was done for."

"That's what Azazel wanted Rhett to believe,"he explained well enough,now battering about for Azazel's position."I bet the wound had done some harm to Azazel, but not as much as we would have imagined. Catching him off guard, Azazel can now..."

"Do away with The Titanium Ranger..."she finished off, grabbing Rashid hand in shock. She didn't want to witness any slaying of any kind.She believed she couldn't take seeing someone die before of her very eyes. Able to read her emotions firmly, Rashid tighten the hold of the twos bound, pulling her close for comfort.

"Stay close Kelsey, I will protect you."The two looked into the others eyes,it was easy to see these two had a great compassion for another. They went back to spectating the battle, still holding on to the other. Rhett struggled to pull his Axe from the tree, but it was to nudged in. He was going to need time to release it, which he didn't have. Azazel appeared in back of him, Axe steady arched for Rhett's neck.

"Hahah,You were easily fooled!"

"Watch out Rhett,"Matt shouted,"He's behind you buddy!"Hearing Matt's call, Rhett lets go of his axe, giving up any attempt in freeing it. Azazel whipped his axe around, still aiming for Rhett neck, but complete missed. Rhett was able to dodge just in time, rolling away to his left and squatted down,one knee placed on the ground, the other leg bent.

"Nice try Azazel,"Rhett asserted, "V-Lancers!"Among Rhett calling forth the weapon, Azazel had tossed his axe in the direction of Rhett's hand. It knocked the V-Lancers out of his hands, leaving both of them unarmed. The dust left Azazel feet, while he hasted at Rhett. In trying to avoid, Rhett took to the sky with Azazel still sliding across the ground below. Although Rhett might have dodged the rush, Azazel still caught him with the poison dart, which sprouted from his hands soon after his pause.There was nothing Rhett could to, but prepare for the upcoming impact."Uh..Uh..Uh"Greatly wounded and now attached to the tree trunk,in result of the sharp daggers piercing through his suit, Rhett hanged helpless for anything Azazel could dish out.

"You're mine now mortal!"Azazel reached for his axe, never taking his eyes off his incapacitated prey as a spider would do to a fly.

"Now Trent!"Matt guilded.

"Gottcha Bro!"The two sprung into action, Trent taking to the ground in a hustle, Matt pointing out his Lunar Cue.

"Samurai mode!",Trent suit transformed as well did his movement, he was now in the sky, taking to Azazel back."Don't even think about it"

"Huh?"Before Azazel could completely turnaround, Trent was letting out fury slash. One across the face, another across the neck, one again to the face, and finally one against his wound, all while he circled Azazel body. Dropping to the ground, he waited for his brothers turn.

"Go for it Big Bro!"Matt nodded and make the last development to his plan, making a sphere infront of him with his Lunar Cue.The sphere became a huge ball of energy,sending line of gleaming lights,and waited to be sent forth

"Lunar Orb....",Rumble and stirring wind erupted all around Matt location, he was concentrating all his Ranger strength onto that very sphere, giving it all he had for a sudden kill.

"Get down Kelsey!",Rashid took her under his arms, trying to shelter her from the blast tolls. Sam and Emma kneeled to a knee and covered there faces with both arms, Vincent just stood motionless, not impressed.

"ENGAGE!!!!!"This command sent the sphere surging at Azazel chest, connecting and bursting into a blinding light. Everything that was around Azazel, now complete terminated because of the blast.Leafs,braches,and pieces of the lumber smashed to the ground. With Azazel now to believed destroyed, Trent freed Rhett from his hold, placed him over his shoulder.He then landed back upon the grassy floor and placing Rhett against a tree. Kelsey and Rashid stood back to their feet as Emma and Sam looked up to another in expection.Matt came falling soon after."You all right man?"Rhett looked to him, now bearing his arms to his gashes.

"I'll live...",The three look to the destruction Matt's Orb left, then turned back to each other,"Thank God he didn't...What the hell was that Matt?"Matt stood up, now in showboating manner, with his hands to each side of his waist, head flexed, taking great part in his absorbing.

"Well, It was called Lunar Orb. It is based on all the powers I can conseal with a limited time. I didn't think it would turn out that strong."He explained.

"It was pretty shabby, if you ask me."Rhett complemented his friend.

"Yea,I could just guess how Azazel's facial showing when he came face to face with it. Good job bro."Trent also complemented his brother, hitting him on the shoulder in congrats.

"It was nothing,I swear."Matt reported as Vincent could be seen stepping up in the distance.

"Yea,That exactly what it was,"The three turned to him,"It was nothing."

"I like you to see you do any better man!"Matt called out,with Trent moving closer to his brother.

"Yes,"Trent supported his brother,"If it was so useless, Where did Azazel go!"The two walked up to Vincent, enraged with his lack of appreciation. Rhett darted his eyes around since he too fill Azazel wasn't gone. Vincent just simply pointed up, giving the guys a hint. Both of them were in shock, Matt's jaw dropping in a horrific realization as Azazel floated above.

"You have a nice attack Blue one, but now it's my time to share to you my special features."He spread his arms and legs, with black aura filling his bodies dimentions."G.Poison Infliction!"A bunch of leafs rose from the ground, now covered with Azazel's same aura, and skimming the area.

"Freaking leafs, We are about to be attacked by leafs?"Trent questioned as Matt and Rhett were more concerned on the turning situation.

"Be on your guard brother,"Matt reminded,"You never know what can happen in this realm."

"Guys,Space out,"Rhetted ordered,"If it spreads, we will have more success of escaping. "The two listen to him and ran in outer direction.Rhett moved over to his Lancer,grabbing it from the ground and keeping it mid-section.

"It's too late..."Vincent proclaimed and placed his hand before him."You guys might want to get down..."Sam and Emma both looked to him, then turned to each other. Still having her hand in his grasp, Rashid pulled Kelsey away, taking cover behind the rock by the lake. Azazel had attracted enough power and set his ability onto rangers. The leafs became his formal daggers,darting side to side. Unfortunately, they colliding with Rhett,Matt,and Trent, sending them forcefully to the floor.

"Ahhhhh!"

"Uhhhh"

"Damnnn"

The three laid motionless on the ground as both girls, now returning to their feet, discovered a vivid bubble spreading over them. They also noticed it was attained by Vincent.

"Maybe..he is still in there",Emma questioned herself in the back of her mind."Thanks Vincent...."He broke the protecting orb and left out a sigh.

"Don't get excited,"Sam,now looking at him,"You guys were just at the right place at the right time is all."Any sign of change of Vincent in Sam was just erased from her mind as Emma still believed, wanted to believe Vincent hadn't changed. In back of the rocks, Rashid and Kelsey stood unharmed. Rashid lifted his head up to inspected the predicament, and studied Azazel's chaos, which showed the three rangers out of commission.

"How does it look Rashid?"He ducked back down with Kelsey, looking her square in the eys.Rashid knew what was needed.With Vincent not making a stand yet,It was up to him to protect Kelsey and the others.

"I have to go Kelsey,"He implied taking hold of his Lighting Sword,"I gotta help them out."She couldn't understand why he would want to aid the rangers, who tried to attack them originally.

"Why Rashid...Why would you want to help them.."as she finished her sentence, she could find her answer within his very detailed expression. He didn't want too, he had too."Just...becareful Rashid."He smiled and the two of them came in for a kiss.After he leaving his heart with Kelsey, Rashid quickly hurdled over the rocks, taken stance to proceed in the combat. Glancing to the Vincent one last time, Rashid called out.

"Are you going to try and save these guys?"Vincent gave attention and answered,having his arms crossed.

"The time hasn't pronounced itself yet."Rashid shaken his head in disbelief and went on.

"Can you believe that guy,"he said to himself out loud,"I guess I gotta pay my hero tax."Azazel beholden of his sights and was ready to deal with him quick.He was not getting tired of the ranger's attempts.

"So...,Another foolish ranger wants to try his go with the great Azazel? Don't you realize how obsolete you are compared to me!"

"All I know is this battle is now consist of you and me,Guardian."He spoke brave words,as there was no doubt in his mind that he couldn't back it up. Specially with Kelsey's life in his hands."Are we going to do this or do you want to run away?"

"Run away???"Azazel stockily expressed,"I,Azazel,run from some powerless teen?You are making my day with such nonsense.

"Well, It's now or never,Rashid",he reminded himself,in a louder tone than before. Having enough with the rangers, Azazel droved for the sky, in effect of catching Rashid with his Axe."

"You die,Now!"

"Here we go."Now close enough to attack him,Azazel throw his axe at Rashid's head,but in no such luck. Rashid's ducked the glowing axe and gave a swift heaved of his sword at Azazel's chest. If he had any weakness, it would be that in result of the others assault. Jumping back instantly in time, Azazel also came unscathed from Rashid's sword and started to repentantly swings for Rashid's face. Every blow not as strong as the last, with the three other rangers assault taking hold,Azazel started getting predictiable. Able to fend off each hit, Rashid started recognizing the guardian's motion."Just make one mistake Azazel and it's all over!"

"Heh,Me make a mistake?You are truly ignorant!"Azazel shouted as he tried a throat cutter,but Rashid was able executed a quick back flip away. Coming back to his feet,Rashid gave another shot of his own to place his sword into Azazel, but he when he looked around. He was already gone from view point.

"Man....Is that all you know how to do?"Rashid seek out for any glimpse of Azazel, still holding his sword close in hand."Come out, come out, where ever you are."Feeling the wind stick up on the back of his neck, He turned just in time and deflected a single dagger, looking for his face as a target. With Azazel thinking this distracted Rashid, he appeared in back, pitching his axe back for a furious slash. In expecting a clear cut, Azazel closed his eyes and was very surprised to find his arms at a halt.

"What the..."When he opened his eyes,he came to the conclusion that it was Rashid and his sword,that gave pressure upon."You should be dead!"

"I can't die as it's my existence to protect,"He proclaimed, holding Azazel in his tracks,"Now,you on the other hand!"Rashid pushed Azazel back, causing him to stubble,took into the sky."It's the end Azazel!"His sword cut into Azazel's exposed shoulder, sending Azazel to whale in pain.

"UGGGHHH!!!!!"Dragging his sword from Azazel's shoulder, Rashid reached for his Turbo blaster and gave steady aim. He was going to finish Azazel with a blast to his heart."YOU STUPID MORTAL!,YOUR TIME ENDS NOW!"As Rashid looked to have everything in control, all became unfolded with Azazel sending his black aura from his hands into Rashid helmet. A buzzing sound roared inside of Rashid's helmet causing him to drop each weapon and clinch onto his helmet. He fell to his knees as the sound became louder and louder.

"AHHHHH,My head!"

"That's it, fight it Red Ranger in till your strength is no more and it consumes your body."Rashid was now only allowed to grasp hold with one hand with the other being forced to provide standing."You can't last much longer can you, mortal?"

"RASHID!",Kelsey cried out, taking to her feet..She started to fill faint in seeing Rashid endure such pain. With abit of his last strenght,Rashid called out.

"Don't come Kelsey! Just run!"He was now on his stomach and ineffective to do anything else but wait for Azazel final blow. The screeching noise had vender him useless. Azazel stared to Rashid's Lighting sword and considered it an intriguing image of killing him with his own dear weapon. He snatched it from the ground and rose it above Rashid's head.

"NOOOO!!!"Kelsey again cried out as she began to shake.

"I...m...so...r.....r..y....Kelse...y...."

"We gotta do something Emma!"

"And quick!"The yellow rangers went on, leaving Vincent still standing inactive.

"Bye Bye,Red RANGER!"Just before coming down with the sword, a foot found the side of Azazel's face, sending him flat to the ground.

"No way in hell,Azazel"Rhett assured as the aura control was now broken off of Rashid,"You will fall to my Axe before any of us will die!."Matt and Trent helped out Rashid as the two girl stopped.

"You all right man?"Trent questioned.

"Yea, Sorry we were late."remarked Matt, taking Rashid's arm upon his shoulder, which Trent followed.

"...Thanks..."Rashid was just dazed and quite confused with their actions. Azazel flipped back to his feet and hovered in the sky.

"I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOU ALL INSOLENCE! IT'S TIME FOR THE END!"The world seem to be shaking as Azazel called forth all his power. The sky became dim and trees started ripping from the ground."THE END IS HERE!"

Rhett and Matt stood ready, with Trent accompanying Rashid to Kelsey, who was ever glad to see he was still alive. Emma and Sam also took to awareness, placing their bodies in fighting stances.

"I CALL UPON THE POWER OF THE OTHER GUARDIANS TO AID ME!"Azazel said with his lasting call.
Lighting was blaring from the sky as fire filled the tree tops, the guardian was ready to sacrifice himself to bring the rangers down with him.

"Finally,I get my chance."Vincent affirmed, taking hold to The Drago and Saba, quickly jouncing toward Azazel.

"Everyone get ready",Rhett offered placing his Titanium Laser infront,"Or get out of the way!"

"On the count of three, Everyone still standing, Fire all you got!",Matt commanded, taking his Lunar Cue."

"Everybody ready?"

"Yea!"Emma answered, now standing near the two, which a trailing Sam followed.

"Anything!"

"IT WON'T DO NOTHING, ONLY GIVE UP YOUR ONLY CHANCE IN SURVIVAL!"Azazel said, trying to coward their minds.

"Holy shit,Maybe I should get out of here while I have the chance!"Alex said,starting to walk backwards,coming back to back with a stranded trunk.He looked to it as it burned in flames."I...can't run."It came to him,hard,that this very tree could be him or the others,who are giving their all to survive."I have to do something....but what..."

"On the count of 3.....1....2..."before Rhett could finish, Vincent was in observeance,soaring directly for the floating Azazel.

"It's Vincent!"Emma spoke up, letting down her weapon.

"Well,I be damn. The white guy does fight."Alex silently said under his breath,now back gazing from the bushes.

"Right before the world exploded, He goes for the kill,"Matt askes,"Who is this guy?"

"Someone with a gigantic power, that's who."Rhett detailed,still holding up his weapon.

"You're mine Azazel!,Nothing can save you now!!!"With the valuable pediction,Vincent held back both swords, waiting to get close enough to impale the stranded Azazel.

"NOOOO,GET BACK!"Azazel screamed what looked to be his last words, with Vincent approaching in rage, but before Vincent could get contact. A slash came driving through Azazel's spine causing Vincent to fill with puzzel. Arching a brow under his visor, he pasted by Azazel's body, catching the appearance of another already in progress.

"Hi there."The mysterious man called out, giving him a wave. The two landing onto the ground with Azazel's body, now split into two, falling afterward. Vincent turned to the guy and gave out a sigh,drawing his swords back in place.

"Heh"

"Sorry Friend,I thought I place myself in before it was too late."

"Don't forget about us!"a voice muttered from within the trees. Two other rangers,one in purple and the other being white, came in gander."I held him still while you finished him off Bradley."

"I sorry Heather,I meant you guys too."He looked to the group and bowed down, as a knight would."I am Bradley Johnson and my partners, who helped me a lot in my strike are..."

"Heather Alexandria, at your service and our shy friend name is Leo Bradley."The ranger nodded, kinda moving sperate from the group."

"Power down group."Bradley and the others became unmorphed,showing there true appearace.Catching Heather's without her suit,Rhett began to realize where he had seen her before.He walked over to her,demorphing,and gave attention too.

"I knew it was you,Heather."Right after his showcase, Heather smiled and gave him a tight huge.

"Rhett!,It's really you,"she shouted, still holding onto him tight,"I thought I would never see you again."All eyes called to the two.

"Are you guys like boyfriend and girlfriend?"asked Sam, who was still wearing her ranger appearance. This left Rhett quite embrassed and Heather willing,sending the two to split.

"Nope, It's nothing like that."

"We met at the presentation. "Rhett assured there was nothing going on between the two,with Matt giving him a look with his brother following.

"You don't have to lie man, Do you have a crush on her?"Matt queried, his voice rising. Imminently, Rhett waved his hands in clearance.

"No man,It's nothing like that!.We are just friends.I just freaking met her."Heather and Sam started laughing at Rhett's reaction. Bradley amused with the display, he starts up the conversation.

"It's nice to meet you all.Would you all mind if I got your name?"He looked to Rhett,moving his finger in position."I know your Rhett,but what about your friends."The brothers turned from Rhett and answered.

"I'm Matt and this is my brother,Trent."Matt shook Brads hand as Trent soon did also.

"Nice shot back there,"Trent said looking to Brad's morpher,"What do you call it?"Using his hands to convey,Brad began to explain.

"Well,I call it Magna Inferno slash.All my power gather onto the handle of the my blade,when I give my final swing.The enegry travels from the handle to the tip,bursting on contact."He glanced back to Heather,who was standing all innocent,calling for attention."And with this lovely ladies Telekenetic powers,It was a sure collision."

"I'm just happy I could help is all."She turned and looked to the two other females,still not making their names known."What about you guys,What are your names?Emma had found herself looking at Vincent, who seems to want nothing with the joyful greeting, then caught Leo. She unmorphed and walked over to Leo.Sam quickly introduced herself in Emma's neglection,hoping none were threatened.

"Oh,My name is Samantha Hart and those two are Emma Lahana and Vincent Crichtion."Bradley and Heather's eyes became big in the revealing of Emma's name.

"That's really Emma Lahana?Wow..."

"Hiya,It's nice to met you fellow."Emma walked over to Leo,who sighted and slightly turned, leaving Emma with a grin."You don't have to be shy darling, I won't bite."He looked at her for abit,but quickly hid.

"He get's like that time to time,don't worry,"Heather explained,now over with the two."Probably because he is so young and all."She put her hand out,pulling all attention to Emma."Emma Lahana right?

"Yea, That's me."They shook hands and regarded back to Leo, who was staring at Vincent.He was now looking to the moon above,hands crossed like always."That's Vincent."Leo looked up to her then back to him.

"He looks cool in his Ranger suit."

"Yea,he does don't he.I'll go get him, so you can meet him."She walked over to him, peeking her head into his view."Vincent,someone would like to meet you."She was talking, but he didn't catch any word."Vincent......"When Vincent still didn't move, she heaved a sigh and went on back to the two.
"He seemes to be busy."

"Looking at the moon?"Heather questioned,which sent her to turn back to him and wonder the same thing.

"Hey guys"Bradley called out,"Follow us, we are going find some shelter for the night."Heather started off, but Leo and Emma still stood surveying Vincent.

"You guys coming or what?"Leo quickly ran after as Emma faced to the group,her hands now together.

"Yea,I am coming."A shadow fell across Emma, lingering momentary from above, then disappeared. She twisted left and right,expecting to find the cause,but nothing was in her sight.That was intill Leo spotted and cried out.

"Watch out Ms Emma!"It was Azazel.Having turned red,He was now crashing down toward Emma position.The group stood at alarmed,but not for long.

"I thought I killed him!"stated Bradley as Rhett and the others gave haste for Emma's safety.

"Whoaaa!"She screamed with Azazel coming closer and closer to her.Instinctly,she closed her eyes,having no knowledge of Azazel's stance any more.The silence brought her to open her eyes,staring Azazel straight in the eyes.Her nose was inches from his disfigured muge,causing her to step back.She then realized Vincent had captured,what was left of Azazel,with both of his swords.

"Get off my blades,bytch."Ripping his attactment off from Azazel body,Vincent let the guardians remains free for gravities pull.

"Vincent...."Vincent avarted her a meanful glace,but turned away from her.She cocked her head and studied him,as he tried to hide his heroic discription."Thanks Vince..."He didn't reply,so she went again."I said Thank You,Vincent!."This time her tone of voice got his attention as he lean to her.

"Your welcome...."She smiled to his hidden compassion,with it not fooling her.The group came about,looking to Azazel remains and the two.

"I sorry Emma,I thought I put him away for sure."Bradley filled,picking up a piece of Azazel's head.Then quickly dumping it to the ground.

"It's O.K. Brad."

"Call me Spike and No,it's not."Tilting his angle to Vincent he continued,"If he wouldn't have step up.You might have been gone.

"Nice Save White Ranger!"Heather said enthusiastically,almost looking like she was going to burst.Hearing Heathers remarks,Vincent finally unmorph,which revealed him now dressed in a Ninja type suit.Discoving this,He started examing his hands and body.

"What the hell...."

"The same thing happen to me when I powered down."Everyone turned to see Rashid wearing the same outfit,but colored in red instead of white.The two looked at each other,than to each others suit.

"Why didn't I get a suit..."Heather announced loudly,not impressed.The two looked to her,then each other.Both wearing the same expression,uncertainty of her intellegence.

"I didn't feel nothing change,like if the suit was always there."Nudging Vincent,Sam pulled on his suit.

"What about you?"

"No...same here."Sam came across the same ninja attire,when she finally unmorphed in front of the group.

"Sweet,I got the garments too."

"Again,Why the hell don't I???"Heather echoed.With her statement done,a gust of air began to form from the sky,sending them all at awareness,some even in defence.

"Don't say he still alive!,"Sam called out,now looking to the sky.

"No..Look."Bradley pointed to Azazel's remain,still left in pieces and motionless.Everyone but Vincent,stood for action as a portal formed above, commencing a sucution around."Everyone get ready"A black gate formed inside,with a man showing visual.With his feet placing onto the ground,
,he left a steady presence,dressed in a Marines outfit and morpher in hand.

"Because you aren't one of the few chosen to hold the power."Taking ahead of the other rangers,Heather called out.

"What is that suppost to mean and who are you?"The mysterious man placed his morpher into his pocket and obtain a black wallet.He flashed his photo and went on informing the others of his identification.

"My name is Brenard-Michael Hicks,I am from the Marines and here to provide a safe trip back to the Earth realm."In the picture,his hair was short,but now he hair was much longer as he had it in brades.

"A safe trip.."asked Matt"What do you mean and Why should we believe you?"After Matt finished his responce,Everyone looked back to Rhett for his intuition on the newcomer.

"What everybody looking at?I don't think everyone is a bad guy....Jeez."Matt and Trent started hystraracally laughing as the others focused back to Hicks,who had his head lowered.

"You don't have to go by my word,but you guys most have heard Meutria threats."Now looking to each of them,he continued to address."You all are,simply put,Genii Pigs."With that said,Kelsey gave stern a look and placed her exstended finger upon Rashid chest.

"I told you babe!"Scratching his head,Rashid paused and rubbed his chin."Now we must find Damon."

"Agreed."Now taking lead,Bradley stood facing all,with his eyes directed on the moon above.

"Well,I like to discuss this more with you Bernard,but I think shelter is our best agenda."Bradley gave in his concern,"It's getting pretty dark and I like to have everyone safe before we get jumped again."

"That's fine with me,Lead the way."

Taking control of sort,Bradley stood brief of the crew,looking for the direction he considered best."We found a cabin just a few mintues out that way."

"Then lead the way Spike."Rhett commanded,sending the group to follow.Bradley puts Leo on his shoulders,so not to lose him in the dark,and proceeded to lead.Emma stood,having her sights drawn still to Vince, with the group getting further and further.Noticing her not around,Sam calls out.

"You guys coming?"

She went on watching Vincent,who leaning abit and then completely turned,signing goodbye to the others.

"I going train in attempting to succeed my skills."It was apparently to Sam, he didn't want to do nothing with the others.

"Whatever Vincent,"Sam expressed, rolling her eyes in disgust."You really need an attitude adjustment.

"I'll take complement and use it."Vince sarcastically stated, shinning his smart mouth. This left her question on Emma, who still glancing at him"

"What about you Emma?"Her eyes cast quickly around to Sam, then focused back on Vincent, walking now in his direction.

"You guys go ahead, I will train with Vincent."When hearing this, he halted and switched his angle, hoping he heard wrong.

"You going to do what...."he questioned, having his normal brow."You are going to train with me?"Now coming close to him, she stops presenting him with a smile.

"Yea,I like to learn how to enhance my skills as well."

"Don't your body double deal with that?"Being playful, she puts her hand over her eyes,scoutin out the area, as Vincent rubs his hands over his eyes in frustration.

"Well, She isn't around mate, so I am going at it alone."

"Yea, Then maybe we can take a cut and drink the best water money can buy, right?"

"That be nice Vincent."If Emma recognized the sarcasm in his tones, she didn't show it."Look,I just want to accompany you, is that so wrong?"The question was meant in kindness, but also filled the new found tension they grown.

"You're not coming Emma."He brushed off her kindess,causing she closed her eyes and shook her head exasperated. Emma took in another deep breath and went on, trying to obviously make her concern for him distinctive.

"Please Vincent,I won't fall behind.I promise."The group had now returned back to the scene, making sure everything was at a base of calm. Specially Heather, who wasn't taking to Vincent's rudeness well, but Rhett was watching her just in case she make a move.

"I'm not worried about you falling behind."Her look turned mutinous, as she wasn't buying any word he just said.

"You don't have to lie to me Vincent,"She walked infront of him, blocking him from advancing,"Tell me the truth of how you fill."He shout out an exhausting look,as he wanted it to end,so he announced his feeling.

"You want to know why I don't want you to follow?"

"Yes, Please."

"Because you are weak...You don't know anything about martal arts unless you were taught bits and pieces while doing your show. You can't keep up with me and with you around, all you can do is drag me down."Not wanting to argue with him, she went into the statement he claimed, trying to pull herself around.

"Well, that's why you can teach me what you know. Maybe I could become strong like you."

"Hahahah,You strong like me? You gotta be kidding me right?"She was getting irritated with his tone, but she kept her stance.

"No I am not,I think you could teach me a lot as I could teach you as well."

"What?How to recite Shakespeare? "He took his eyes off of her"Please Emma, Do us both a favor and go with the group."Taking back to his tracks, Vincent seemed to leave all remorse behind with Azazel's body for Emma. Seeing the only way to get to him, she tied back her hair and rolled up her sleeves. Having curiosity, he turned to she what she was up to."What are you doing,now?"

"I am going to fight you right here, so I can prove to you that I can keep up in time."She got into a fighting stance and called him forth."I am a very quick learner."Vincent closed his eyes and started laughing heartily, bending over, holding his chest in pain.

"Hahahahah,You're funny Emma,Hahaha"Emma lashed out with a right fist, almost hitting him across the face, but he backed off in time. She went on with her left snap jab, trying to hit him again."You have to try harder than that Ms Moviestar.

"Don't do this Emma,"Sam yelled,"He is not worth this...well not anymore."Sam words didn't effect Emma as she continued to pursue Vincent with furry of kicks and punches.

"Are you trying to hit me or cool me off Emma? I'm just wondering."He mocked her,just wanting her to proceed more and more. Attempted to sweep him off his feet, Emma did a low round house, but Vincent back flipped just in time. When getting to his feet, he brushed his bangs from his face, still having the grin "I think you should just stick to acting Emma or would you like me to act like I am paralyzed?Maybe then you can get a lick in."His cruel words weren't taking effect as the two continued to spare around the forest. She leaped into a bicycle kick, with him pushing her ankle aside. After getting her balance, she tried around one, again Vincent still dodged, using a tilt this time."How about you just morph?I bet you still can't get a shot in even in.

"Emma, Just leave him be and come on."Sam tried once again, but still in no effect.

"O.K. Vincent, but you insisted."He shruggled and laughed, putting his arms in place.."Dino Thunder, Power Up!Heya!"Now covered with the Yellow Dino power, she had gained power and speed, but could she hit Vincent. Taking to the skys,Emma sprung out with a flying front kick at him. Still having speed over her, he moved to his right, sending her attempt in failure. She turned and went back to her furry jabs, which he just pushed aside or blocked.

"Man Emma, This sequence is getting familiar don't you think,"He went on, she still progressing,drawing punch after punch,"You keep trying and trying and always come out useless."That kinda brought Emma to a halt, but she just fired back with a jumping sidekick.

"Are you going to even fight back or are you to scared to fight me?"Coming around with another spinning sidekick, Emma came closer than she had ever did in hitting Vincent. This didn't please him and we she came in for a punch, he lifted his knee into her rib cage, causing her stop.

"Does that answer your question Emma?"She was now holding her stomach and gasping for air. This was enough, Heather started to hustle at the two,hopeing to show Vincent his wrongs.

"Oh,That's it!"Before she could leave the groups gathering, Rhett stuck his hand out.

"This isn't our fight Heather..."

"What do you mean,Not our fight?He hit a girl,Rhett!..That's not right."

"I agree, it's not right, but it's also not our decision on what the two of them put themselves in."Heather looked on as the others did, Sam not being one of them.

"O.K,I don't care what you think Rhett, so I am going no matter what."Rhett tired to stop her, but she jumped over his head, flipping onto his feet."Vincent will pay for his actions! Which he did, Emma stood, speechless in furry and slapped him hard across the face.The group filled with shock and in wonder of Vincent's returning. His face arched and a bigger smile formed from. Wiping the blood off, he shot her the infernal wink in congratulation. Sam had now stopped and stood confused like the others.

"Now, That was a slap,"He leaned over and moved on,"You can join me if you want now."No one could have believed what he just said or reacted. Sam ran in and tried to sucrue her friend, who was also in shock.

"You alright Emma?"As she spoke, Heather had now broke from Rhett's attention, and ran over.

"You o.k. Emma, That guy deserved a lot more. You want me to attack him?"Emma smiled and took back to her stance,glacing at Vincent's departure.

"No,It's fine,"She assured,"But thanks for you guys careing.I think I am going to join him."She took off after his tracks,with everyone still clueless of the turnout.

"She is as crazy as he is...."The group went on in search for shelter as Sam and Heather quickly followed,but Bernard was now standing alone, inspecting Vincent's and Emma's movements.

"To think....They are the ones."He turned around and followed the group,still observing the two.Emma was now by Vincent's side,looking forward to his location of choice.

"Where are we going?"She questioned,bushing the branches away from her face.He didn't answers right there,but after a few seconds,he stopped and pointed to the waterfall ahead.

"There..."

"Wow...it's beautiful."

"Also bears a water of 40 degrees Fahrenheit,so If you want to back out now.Here your chance."Emma was shocked to hear that,but it was not going to stop now.She walked into its direction,placing into a perfect centerfold, an artist would die for the glimps.Vincent was vaguely aware of her beauty and with the panoramic nightscape,it just added on too.He was starting to feel what he had felt before. After checking out the surrounding, Emma turned to him as his eyes met hers, sending her to a smile. Her lips parted, coming down soft, just as she bowed her head. She now had red cheeks with her eyes shinning in the moon's light. Emma was still mad at him for his cheap shots, but the way he looked at her. It just made everything seem slim. Rising her head, she looked to him.

"I am not leaving Vincent."The two looked on.



Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

"Here we are,"Bradley foretold as a beaten down granite shack was before the group."I will say it is not much,but it can be ours for our time here.At least for the night."Taking hold of the door, Bradley opened and was caught off guard with the mess now scattered insided. Trent peeked his head over and called to.

"I thought you said it was deserted. "The two walked in,studing the objects within.

"I would have thought it was,"Bradley explained, looking up the wooden steps, leading to the 2nd floor."Maybe they came in while we were gone Heather?"He directed his attention to her,she and Rhett were both checking the kitchen.

"I don't remember seeing anyone."She turned to Leo,who was still in the doorway."How about you Leo?."He just shook his head. Bradley then came down from the steps and brought Leo to the sofa inside the room.

"Rest here little guy."His compassion for Leo starting showing on him as Leo brought up a smile,sitting onto the woreout,couch.Rashid and Kelsey were both sitting by the fireplace, having only dust in the pit. The two looked at each other in using it to get some space from the group. She took hold of his hand and whispered to him.

"Do you wanna go collect some firewood Rashid with me?"He smiled and waved to the group.

"Hey guys,We are going to get some firewood."

"We will be back in a couple of minutes",Kelsey said while they made their way.Bradley turned to them to give warning,but they were already gone.He then drifted to the mysterious Bernard, who was standing alone,glancing out the window."Well friend,I think you can tell us your story if you want now."
Trent slidded down the stair's rails,holding a piece of paper in his hands.

"Look what I found!"The group circled him, Bernard still waiting at the window."It really nothing,it just states the different areas of Moipa."Matt snatches the paper and began to read out loud.
it out loud

"Wald...Azazel......Berg.....Zodsrok...Wuste......Mihon...Insel....Banahiel"His rubs his chin in question,"I am guessing by Azazel name being after Wald...It has something to do with the Guardians of Moipa."He diagnosed as Bernard showed attention to him.

"That's right."Having the floor now, Bernard fills in as Matt hands him the paper."Thanks.This is just a listing of the names, which gives you guys not much to go on. Each guardian, as you probably could tell with Azazel, has a unique skill to go with his domain."

"Azazel and his lumber..."Rhett called out.

"Yes, Wald is mostly build on forest texture as Wuste,the place we are now is build mostly on dessert."

"So,What you are saying...We gotta look forward to Mihon crossing the area?"Matt estimated, taking his hand to the wall in balance. It was clear the group was getting restless with all the battling they had to endured.

"Exactly, The thing we really got to be worry about is when they feel it's time to attack."And easliy able to indicate that the group was running on empty, Bernard made it his job to step forward."So,You guys get some rest and I will take watch."Trent walked up the steps in showing he agreed,as Matt judged Bernard's jester, Rhett also taking views.

"You sure you want to put our lives under your shadow? Bernard didn't blame Matt for his concern, he just rather him be blunter. He had grasped exactly what he was trying to say, but simply refuse to voice.

"Heh,You mean do you guys trust me enough to do that?"His eyes tighten with Bernard calling out his true bluff. Feeling aqward,he stared off to his band, still balancing against the wall. Wanting to help out his friend, Rhett second.

"Well, Do you blame us? We have no idea who you are and you could turn out to be one of those Guardians."

"I promise you,I am not."The two looked for more prove then just mere words, which Bernard caught."Look...I will show you what I truly am."As he took his morpher out from his pocket, Bradley noticed and stood infront of Leo and Sam in protection just to be sure if he choose to attack. Leo and Sam were dragging on a deep conversation,getting sent off guard."Don't worry Spike,I won't hurt anyone. Time for Quantum Force." With the words said, Bernard had now been covered with his ranger suit."See,I am a ranger like you all."Bradley faced Rhett,who was still on Bernard,with Matt now standing close too,then quickly went back to Bernard.

"Ok, You can power down. We will trust you and in the morning..."Rhett again filled in

"We want answers,O.k?"He agree and returned back to his gear. With that out of the way, Rhett pointed his attention to the group."Well,Now we got that handled, I say Heather,Sam,and Leo take the bed up stairs as Trent can take the couch."

"I guess us three have the nice wooden chairs to relax in Rhett?"He nodded, with Matt grinning abit."You are such a gentleman Rhett...."

"I think it's a great discussion, "Bradley supported,"Now everyone off to bed."Sitting up from her spot, Sam was wearing a vagrant expression.

"What about Rashid and Kelsey? They still aren't back.

Location: Northwest Wald,Moipa

The water flowing down the fall, left Emma's body shaken and bruised. She was armored with her Yellow Ranger suit, but the extreme tempter just sunk right into, each drop felling like a needle was dragging onto her skin. It didn't help that Vincent kept on with attack, just suited with a muscle shirt and his than jenkos.The two were placed under the center of the fall, jumping and pacing back and forth. She couldn't give up now as he would have been right from the start. Taking a jab towards him, Emma tired her hardest to keep up in rotation, but with Vincent not showing any pressure for the freezing water, it was becoming harder and harder.

"Keep going, Don't stop."

"Easy for you to say."She said in a low tone,leaving him to question.

"What was that Ms Movie?"

"It was nothing!"She twisted around, sending an angered roundhouse his way. He weave out of the way, then latched his hands onto her ankle, keeping her balanced on one leg."Whooa"Having the water taking tolls, her leg could hardly mange on it's own."You can give me my leg back, buster."

"Why, You can hold it. You are not getting tired are you?" Vincent gave off a mocking in the sense of enlighting Emma up.With some of her last strength, she spun upper-ward, hitting a single legged backflip,freeing her leg from his grasp. While making the motion, she planted a foot to his jaw, which was the reason behind the release. He closed his eyes, giving an audible groan,taken hold of his jaw."Son Of A Bitch, That was a good shot."Stumbling to her feet, Emma looked on, feeling quite high of herself and gave imitating reply.

"You want more, or are you done for today."Washing off the water from his face,aswell the pain, Vincent stood back in his fighting position, calling her forth with a hand gesture.

"Prove to me that wasn't luck Emma, come and get me."If he could only have seen her face, a smile was present and with the company of the burring light in her eyes.

"Here I come."She dished out another bycyle kick at him,but he blocked away with the palm of his hand.The display of them seemed so much as a modern dance of sorts.Each attack she would give,he would just sway away.Every small attempt he tried of out smarting her,She would counter and spring back into action.It seemed they were just dancing instead of taking in training.With her fist coming his way again,Vincent grabbed it and twisted it around,holding it against her back.His face was over her shoulder as she looked up to him,gasping for air.The two stood there for a moment,
forgetting what brought them to this stage. He tighten the lock as she tried to fight off with a high kick, lifting her leg to her shoulder. Backing off in time, Vincent let go of the hand and returned to his stance.


"Heeyaa!"She leaped into the sky, giving a perfect front kick. It looked like she had him beat, but somehow again, He cartwheel out of the way and she collided with the rocky wall."Ahhh"The ramming caused the rocks to crumble and tumble to the ground, some topping her to the ground. Vincent rushed in to check her condition and quickly throw the off the rocks,blanketing her body.After tossing a few off the cliff,he noticed she had reverted back to her normal cloths, with all her cuts apparently visible for his viewing. With Emma's hair's flattened on her face, he couldn't tell though,that she had started to cry, also with the gallons of water douncing on top.Vincent extended his hand, hoping she would take it. Staring into his eyes,Emma held on and welcomed his boost to her feet, but she was still to weak to keep her stance.She dropped back from her feet and came into his arms.

"Easy Emma, You are a reck."Vincent kneeled down and let rest abit,still supporting her standing."Why didn't you tell me you were suffering this much?"

"I wasn't,"She replied instantly,trying to play if off. Pushing herself off of him, she again tried to stand, but tumbled off the cliff."Ahhhhhh"Emma uttered a fearful cry as she fell toward the floor below.


"I gottcha." Vincent leaped off, catching her in his arms again,then settled on the ground,his feet skidding.Now,He was able to spot her tears, each eye teary and her quivering lip.Examing all the cuts she had taken, he left in question if that was the reason. Maybe he had pushed her too much.

"Then why are you crying then? It's very easy to tell that you're hurt."Emma brushed away her bangs,and shout out at him.

"It's not because I am hurt,Vince."Puzzled,He reached for his shirt he left behind,guess she had to be cold.When he came back,he noticed she was still staring back at him


"Then what Emma."Throwing her the shirt,he continued,"That this to use for warmth." Seeing his chance of character,Emma put the shirt over hers and seized his closeness,unbarred her feeling on.

"The reason I came with you was because....It's my fault you are acting all timided."Placing his arms in back of him,He started to believe the freezing water had cause her to be hysterical.

"You have nothing to do with how I am, Why the hell would you think that?"With her body now leaning against the wall,
Vincent stood to his feet, pacing back."You are just getting sick,You should have just told me to stop."

"I am not sick Vincent,I know what I am talking about."She declared, going on"Back there when Azazel was after Sam and me. You must have done something to get there so fast and in result, Your behavior changed in doing so."He paused, looking back to her. She tired to stand again, but she started to fall. Catching her with his hands,Vincent gave her a smile of compassion,something he hasn't done for awhile.

"You need to sit Emma, You are still feeling the strain the water brought onto your body."The gaze between the two, held them steady, in till he broke free and helped her onto a rock. She still had her eyes upon as he handed the her his beanie."Dry your face off."Stepping a couple steps back, his tone got stronger."My job was to protect you guys and I did. The repercussion were worth it and all my choice, so stop blaming yourself.

"But if you wouldn't have done it, You wouldn't be filled with anger."

"And Sam and you would be dead...I think that would have lead to anger, don't you think."Firing back, Vincent left her speechless. The moonlight still peering down onto them, both head lowered. When he rose, he noticed what he had seen before. She had a reflecting, one a goddess, would only believe to hold.

"Vincent...I have to tell you something..."Her head rose, looking into his eyes, moving back and forth to each one."That wasn't the only reason I followed you"She licked her lips and went on, trying to keep balance."I...have feeling for you..." After a minute of silence and contemplation, Vincent put his hands softly upon her cheeks, sending her to take in a breath.

"Yea,I figured that..."His hands were now beneath her damp hair, her lips now curve into a contented smirk, head tilting abit.They came into a passionate kiss as she wrapped her arms around his neck. The kiss started of in slow movement, but it had evolved into lustful pattern. He lowered his mouth to brush against the side of her neck. She tilted her head back, allowing him to reach her soft skin between her jaw and ear. Vincent nuzzled gently, his lips caressing, undemanding, she moaned.

"Oh...Vincent."


Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

"You think this is enough Rashid,"Kelsey asked having over five logs in her hands. Being the show off that he is,Rashid came around carring threetimes as much.

"Well,if that doesn't this will."He laughed as she gave him a playful look, then followed after.

"You always gotta ups me, don't you babe?"Just as the true reached in for a kiss, a noise came from the bushes to their left."What was that?"Alex pushed aside the branches in front of him and came to their sights, waving his hands.

"I am not here to hurt you,"He explained,"I am Alex and I am just looking for a place to sleep for the night. Being the kind person she is, Kelsey smiled and invited.

"Well,We got a place alittle further west...You want to join us,You can."Rashid didn't take any noticed to the stranger, thinking he was just another player, so nodded in his agreement.

"Oh,Cool...Let me take some of those for you."He grabbed some of Rashid's load and placed it on his shoulders. "Just lead the way.

"Follow me.,"Rashid pointed, with Kelsey right behind. The three continued down the path where Kelzacks waited their entrance."Oh Man, Not these guys."They all dropped the logs and took defence"You ready guys.

"Hell yea,"Alex shouted,"My first bout here."

"You know I am Rashid."

"Then it's time. Shift into Turbo Ranger Form!"


Location:Unknown.

"That's right Rashid,fight as long as you can because it won't be long till Kelsey is mine as well your life...MUAHAHAHAHAH!"

"That's right and Vincent is ours for our high destruction,Right Gold Ranger?"

"Yes,I have been waiting for this day for such a long time!"

".........."

"You all will have your chance,Just take it easy as tomorrow.My evil Rangers will take over Mopia...HAHAHAHAH!

[PhantomReo]

...........
.........
................
Words can not express the greatness...wow.....

[Blue ninja]

so great, so awesome

[Time Ranger]

Man This was a great chapter. The battle between Rhett & Azazel was Awesome. My First Appearnce was Cool. I knew You and Emma were going hit it off. I loved it. IMO This is the best Fan Fic on Rangerboard Great Job Vin Man. I am looking foward to the Next Chapter Big Time. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

...........
.........
................
Words can not express the greatness...wow.....

Happy you still digging it Bro.Thanks for commenting and sticking tune.


so great, so awesome
Thanks Bro,I hope you finish your fic soon,and I happy you too are still liking my series.


Man This was a great chapter. The battle between Rhett & Azazel was Awesome. My First Appearnce was Cool. I knew You and Emma were going hit it off. I loved it. IMO This is the best Fan Fic on Rangerboard Great Job Vin Man. I am looking foward to the Next Chapter Big Time. Peace God Bless
Wow,Thanks Bro that means hell of a lot.I will try to get
Chapter 4:Keep Your Enemies Close & Your Friends Closers by Friday or Saturday again.I am really happy you all are still giving really good comments and reading it.It means so much,I hope other viewers feel the same.Peace.

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

i finally got to kick butt

[Sasuke Uchiha]

i finally got to kick butt


Haha,You do your share kicking butt in the next chapter,Trust me. :005: Thanks for checking it out man.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Well,I will start repainting the house tomorrow so I don't know when I will be able to post 4th.I am hoping by Saturday,but It is looking for Sunday.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

LOL,I kinda far from the deadline I promised,but I added some of the 5th chapter in result.Here you go guys..I hope you all like.

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 4:
Keep your enemies close and your friends closer


Location:Unknown.

"That's right Rashid,fight as long as you can because it won't be long till Kelsey is mine as well your life...MUAHAHAHAHAH!"

"That's right and Vincent is ours for our high destruction,Right Gold Ranger?"

"Yes,I have been waiting for this day for such a long time!"

".........."

"You all will have your chance, Just take it easy as tomorrow. My evil Rangers will take over Moipa...HAHAHAHAH!-=The four of the rangers removed their helmets to observe their leader's plans more distinctively. The Black Ranger, having his blond hair reach down his back, spoke first,placing his helmet on the table besides.

"I am getting tired of waiting, My Lady Meutria. I want to destroy Vincent now and quit his relaxation. He doesn't deserve to be here among your grace. "Meutria faced her young scholar of darkness, smirking in his eagerness. Meutria's pink hair covered most of her face, but it was easy to distinguish her dark beauty. She walked over to them, with the soft sound of leather, echoing about.

"Don't Worry My Dear,"She says, now having her hand upon his shoulders, sending him to look down, in researching her steps,"You may have your wish today,William."A bright light sparked in his eyes, hearing of her decision. Finally, He could get his bout with Vincent.

"Don't Forget me, Lady Meutria!"The Gold Ranger walked over between the two, trying to soak into the tension for the battle with Crichton.The Young boy stood at 6'7" and had his hair tied in a tail."I have business with Vincent as well."The two men looked to each other, both sharing a fiendish aspect. After they focused on another Ranger,who was parted on the side."And I bet Paul would love to get his hands on Vincent too, Right Paul?"Paul was covered with a green suit and had his thoughts on other matters,while his attention was call on. It took another recite for him to get back on track."Right Paul?"He turned to them and was kinda disoriented of his nature in the team. Without him responding, William spoke up.

"He is probably just caught up in the achievement,we now have. Vincent is now our main target."Paul flashed over to William, with his remarks being heard and balled up his fist;tightly.His expression became cross as he rammed his fist into the wall beside him, almost crushing it into two. The two other filled up with amusement in Paul's showing and growed more and more for the fight."I guess that is our answer from him."

"Hahaha,All right Paul!"

"Well, Vincent can be you guys target, but Rashid is mine!"The ranger pushed by the two,directed to Meutria."Please My Lady, Let me take him out and my love."Before she could react, Terry bumped him off his steps and gave his own presentation to their gloomy queen.

"There he goes off again about his Love,Kelsey.We don't need to worry about Rashid as Vincent should be our task now."Terry peered over to Damon,who wasn't entertained with his words."If we don't stop him soon,he will be the end of Moipa,Not Rashid.He is a weakling."

"How dare you Fool,"Rashid stood up,"Don't sway Rashid just because he doesn't seem overwhelming now. He will surprise you three and you will all be gone."The two corned Damon,shoting him down with anger.

"Are you calling us weak Damon?"

"No, I am calling you fools!"Not able to tolerate it anymore,Will grabbed for his Thunder Staff, holding it to Damon's throat."

"I am tired of your mouth, We duel now!"The two spread out, posing for combat. Damon reteived his own Thunder Staff.

"Anytime Goldylocks!" A huge shot of electricity flew down, separating the two. It was Meutria doing as She was displeased with their attitude.

"Next time this happens, I will not adjust my powers to miss. You got that?"With her tone rising each word,The three kneeled, waiting for her punishment and her assignment. "Now,Damon....Rashid is yours.You can dispose of him as well and if you want to keep the girl as a reward in your succeeding. You may."Damon returned back to his feet,bowed,then warped out of the lair. She took her regards to the three next."You three may do the same with Vincent, just hurry before he can meet the others."Moving completely around, Meutria lifted her hand above her shoulder plate,waving."Keep the girl or not. I don't care."The two stood and quickly answered.

"The girl will fall just as Vincent must."

"Women are weak and she has made Vincent weak."William looks back to him, propping his hand upon his shoulder.

"You mean weaker right?Hahahah" Laughter traveled among the two, with Meutria finally making her departure. The rangers turned to Paul, but he was already gone."Heh....I guess he wanted to get his hands on Vincent first."Taking their morphers,They vanished from the lair, living it up."Meutria walked up the circular stairway,still with her leather paving her movement.Her black leather became somewhat violet,with the moon's appearance.

"I want you to take care of Lieutenant Hicks.If he is able to get all the Rangers together,He will try to send them back to Earth.We can't have that.I don't want him just disposed off,I want him devoured.Understand?"

"Yes Majesty"

"And you better not fail me like Azazel did or you will be the one devoured.Now GOOO!"


Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

."Oh Man, Not these guys."They all dropped the logs and took defence"You ready guys.

"Hell yea,"Alex shouted,"My first bout here."

"You know I am Rashid."

"Then it's time. Shift into Turbo Ranger Form!"

"Wind Chaser turbo power"

"Red Lightning turbo power" After being covered with their Ranger's powers,They glanced to Alex,who was still holding his morpher."Are you going to morph or what?"Rashid ask,taking his Lighting Sword from it's sheath,now standing before the two.Alex smiled and nodded,putting it into position.

"Sorry,This is my first time.Time Force, Ranger form!"

"Nice,Now everyone ready for this?"The three rangers stood in a pattren,Rashis at front and Kelsey and Alex lined up in back with the Kelzacks were just roaming around.Kelsey and Alex nodded,taking hold of their weapons,Rashid's eyes casting slow."O.K,Let's Go!"They went into each a group of Kelzack in attempt of eliminating quicker.

"C'mon you Ninja wannabes."Alex delivered as he took right into the pact of 4,sending his fist first.Swing a left hook,He came alined with ones chin,knocking him back into another.One successfully got ahold of his arm,but Alex got free with a blast from over his shoulder of his Chrono Blaster.Then immediate followed with a spinning slash of his now lifted Chrono Saber,driving it to the floor below.Another tired to get his hands on Alex,but it was to late.Alex had already spotted him with his Blaster and had him lined up."Nope!"The laser beam dug into the Kelzack's chest,causing him to implode.The two left behind were now in Alex's sights and coming his way."This is too easy"Alex began chase towards the two,with his Navy Antler in hands."Ramming Twister!"He tossed it into the sky like a boomerang,leaving his hand out from the toss and slid to a stop.Next,He balled up his fist,causing the weapon to be covered with a blue, glowing light.Two of his fingers pointed upward,sending it to suspend over the two.Arching his head and a smile,He finished his attack with slamming his fist into the ground,commanding the weapon to do the same thing.It sliced the Kelzack's into four.The Antlers came back into his hands as he turned into a pose."How...the hell I did that?That was way to easy...If this is all that stands in my way.The money is mine for sure."

By the time Alex finished his batch,Rashid was already done with his and aiding Kelsey to clean up .The two were back to back,giving hits and taking blocks.Kelsey came around with a middle kick upon one,but the Kelzack jumped in evasion.When it's feet landing back on the ground,She quickly ducked before it could react,giving clear visuale of Rashid.The fist of Rashid impinged onto the Kelzacks's cheek,which let his cohering uppercut take to it's jaw.He grabbed onto Kelseys waist and lifted her up,bring both of her feet colliding with it's jaw as well.Releasing her from his grip in mid-air,She elevated in a somersault over his shoulders and placed a front kick onto a upcoming one.They glanced back to another with a grin.

"That was great,Rashid!"

"I'ts not over just yet,"He said,darting around for the approaching left overs,"Give me your hands Babe."She motioned and exstended each of her hands,ready for what every he had planned.The Kelzack had now maneuvered around them,holding their blades in anger."Hold on tight Kelsey!"Grabbing onto her hands,He began to move in a circle movement,lifting her off the floor with his strength.Kelsey's eyes got big in astonishment as she levitated over."Start taking them out with your kicks!"Which she did,one after another,She deposited a stiff kick to each ones forehead. Now that everyone was knocked out cold,He let off with his speed and caught her within his arms,into a quick dip."Nice Job Babe." She looked into his eyes,then the two came into for a kiss,which was disturbed by Alex entrance.

"Nice Guys,Looks like we destroied of each one."They gave notice to him,giving off a sigh.Rashid let her back to feet and looked back to the path.

"Well,Let's get the wood and get back to the cabin before everyone gets worried."The three gathered back up their firewood and headed back for the others.Little did they know,They were being scouted.


"Sleep well Rashid,Tonight will be your lastnight here.I promise!"A black shadow fell from the trees,without any knowledge of."Just wait longer my love,We will be together....." Zoom,It was gone from trace and sent Rashid eyeing back.The moon's light didn't give enough reflectiong for Rashid to classify any glimpses,more distinctive a moving one.Kelsey captured his sudden alarm and suddenly became distressed.,knowing something was a stir.

"What is it Rashid?"Kelsey questioned,back tracking to him.He shook it off,with a look of each direction and continued to proceed down the path.Looking to her,Rashid gave a display of security,but his hand held the morpher tight.

"It was nothing..I guess."

Location: Northwest Wald,Moipa


"I'm a cold heartbreakera, Fit ta burn and I'll rip your heart in two,Oh Yea, An I'll leave you lyin' on the bed..With your ass up in the air!,"Vincent smirked as he bobbed his back in forth to the rhythm to his voice.He was sitting in front of the waterfall,holding Saba in hand,hair all over his face from head banging."
I'll be out the door before ya wake,And It's nuthin' new ta youuuu '.Cause I think we've seen that movie too. 'Ahhh..My favorite part...Cause youuuu could be minnieie. But you're wayyyyyy out of linenene..With your bitch slap rappin' And your cocaine tongue.You get nuthin' done,I said you could be miNnnnne"Doing great impression on a guitar player,Vincent makes the movements with his arms and the noise with his mouth." Now holidays come and then they go.It's nothin' new today.Collect another memory."Before He could sing the next words, a sweet elegant voice peeked in.

"When You come home late at night,I won't ask me where you've been.I'll count my stars,That Your home again"It was Emma and she was now dressed with his shirt,smiling down onto him.Laughing alittle,He turned back to the water.She moved over to him sat down besides him and as both went on

" 'Cause you could be mine,But you're way out of line,With your bitch slap rappin' "She gave him a playful slap,as he reenacted."And your cocaine tongue You get nuthin' done.I said you could be mine"Vince hits the note just as Axle would,sending Emma in joyful chortle.Pushing aside his hair from his face,He admired her beauty,while holding his chin.

"I would have never guessed you knew that song." Her light brown hair lashed out from her shoulders as she tilted her head around,constructing a cheerful grin.

"Ooooo,I guess because of my lyrics right and genera of music?"

"Well...."

"Weeelllll?"She moved her face closer to his,using her lips to intimidate him into submission of confession.As she planned,He took notice to her lips,but totally uninformed of her intent.All he detected was how full, soft and juicy they were.Biting her lips,Emma's eyes held on his for a long moment,analyzing his attention.She took a guess,forming a curve at the corner of her mouth,slightly shy now,and rose her head.She fought off the smile,pulling up on her cheeks.They were at a deep line and his bold eyes were about to erase it all,she couldn't let that happen this time.Her head was now down,eyes tracing her feet,attempting to avoid it as much as possible.It took him abit to retrieve from her movement,filling rapidly with awkwardness,eyes widened.Vincent's right hand spring into his hair,rubbing uncomfortably at his reaction,punishing himself.They had became close,but it still felt strange.She made her lips tight,so able to spit it out,even if his smile was shinning."Well Buddy?"Her voice now sweet,tame sweet,with her rising her head again,more in a bend now.When he came back to her eyes,they were on his face,fluttering back and forth.

"Um...I just...guess,"If he wanted,Vincent could have took off his scalp with his nonspotting brushes.He didn't want to hurt her,but He didn't want to lie.It wasn't him;It seemed that he wasn't him."Well,You do sing pop music and I just got my conclussion from that."She wasn't mad or hurt in anyway,Just quite happy in his honesty.

"Well,I infact do know other music than you would believe."Before he could answer back,a feeling came dawning into his mind.They were being watched.He jestered with his finger for her to stop,then reached for her hand.With his guidance,the two slowly proceeded to closen the gap between them and the intruder.A gust of wind overtook them off guard,sending him to tuck her head into curves of his arms,shielding his his back of the erupting rubble.A green light jetted out from the ground into the sky above.When they turned back,it was gone from location and a letter was left instead."Thanks."She said as he comforted her by helping to her feets.Vincent gave off a smile,then focused to the letter below them,which she did soon after."I wonder what it is,Vince."

"I have no clue,but I can guess it doesn't hold a holmark greeting."The letter was partly torn,covered with dust and rapped with a red rippen.Vincent collect the letter from the ground and tore the rippen off, impatiently of it's description."But Let's find out,Shall we?"The words were translated in French,something Vincent knew little of.

"What it says?"She was now peeking over his arms onto the letter in his hands.

"It says...Sleep Tight."The two looked to another,both in wonder of it's according actions.Being the egotistical guy that he is,Vincent fills with imprudence and dropped the letter,making his way down the path.Emma,completely incognizant of his remarks,accompanied his lead,which was for the bed,they had made earlier."Looks like we go no other choice,but then do that."He came back to her,wearing his arrogant smile.She was still confused,eyeballing his display of conduct.Emma's arms crossed over and her tone became sharp,whating to know of his reason.

"Um,You going to fill me in or what?"

"Don't worry about that,I not gonna."His wave paves the way for her to lay down,but she wasn't done giving off her interrogation.

"Well,I am happy you feel that way,but I don't."Rolling his eyes,Vincent took a deep breath and laid along the bed of leaves."Please tell me,Why aren't you worried."Resting on her knees,Emma engaged with her questions to Vincent,still keeping a detained emotion.She knew of Vincent's stuborness and build a fence around in some sence.

"Because He's Master Vincent,"The talking sword spoke up,now hovering over the two."He doesn't pay any attention to any sign of risk."

"It speaks..."Vincent appropriately replied,pulling his arm over his eyes.She was still in awe of Saba's existence and also is silence since her entering."I am highly aware of the situation,but I am as highly asure I am able to protect Emma and myself."Sitting up,Vincent gave direction to the floating Sabre and glanced back to her."You know I wouldn't let anything happen to you,"He arched his head toward Saba,"And You and I both know I can handle anything this Meutria chick can dishout."

"I do know of your great power Master Vincent,but I also quite enlightened of your occasionally boastful side of judgement."

"Hehehe,Occasionally?"Emma add,her voice full of sarcasm and mischievous,sending him to stand up ready to establish.

"Look,You two keep it up,I am about to explode with laughter."The two paused in their track,taking great part in taking in his now rised tone."You two can stay up and keep a watchful eyes,but I am going to bed.I got my handle of this all figured out."Emma and Saba both looked back to each other as Vincent went back to the bed.She crawled over to him,ducking her head in his view.

"I'm sorry,but I can't just stand here like you."His eyes opened to her,but quickly shut with a sigh sounding after.Placing his elbows for support,he rised from the ground,giving a Emma chance to speak her mind."With all that is going Vincent,Who is to say they won't attack us while we sleep?I mean,He might have been under the ground the whole time."

"Hopefully Not Ms Lahana."Saba put forth,sending Emma to blush and Vincent to brow and shake his head in disbelieve of the Sabre remarks.

"Look Emma,There is nothing to worry about.If Saba wants to stick his nose in,he can watch over us while we sleep.You don't need sleep,right Saba?"

"Not genuinely,No Master Vincent.I would be honored to take observance."

"There you go Emma,If he gets any sight of something.He will wake us up,O.k?"She smiled and moved over to Vincent,but not before looking back to The Brave Sabre.

"You Sure Saba.You really don't have too."

"It's my duty to serve and protect,Ms Lahana."

"Call me Emma and Thank you."The Sabre nodded and Emma lied among Vincent's arms,giving him a kiss before getting completely comfortable.

"Nice Saba." Vincent said,kinda mockingly.

"Nite Master Vincent."The Sabre's eyes shot out a red scan,dotting around the perimeter as the two fell asleep.

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

"There we go,This should be to their liking."While standing guard,Bernard gathered a bundle of sticks and pitched a tent,with an old,but sturdy,blanket he found inside.It wasn't designed for him,it was for the group,just now,making their way back to the camp."Hello Guys,Nice to see you are unharmed and well."Kelsey waved as Rashid was the first to affirm of their journey for lumber.

"Yes Bernard,but we didn't come back unharmed.We had trouble back there with some Kelzacks."

"Man,You guys made it out alright?"He filled with concern for the others status as they stacked the wood they had found,next to the cabin.Bernard was a very kind person and always tended to others needs before his own,but being unknown to the others.He didn't want to come off to strong,so he reluctantly stood his ground.

"We are fine,It was really nothing with the assistance of Alex here.He helped a lot in fending them off."Everyones eyes viewed the young boy,dressed in the dark red long sleeve and jeans.His black hair still slicked back from the battle before.

"I think I should be the one to give the gratitude.If you guys wouldn't have been there.I would have been all alone," Regaining his morpher to his hand,He gazed back to the group."And I would have never recognized this having any sort of real power."

"Well,We didn't have any knowledge of it neither till we were haled into battle with other Rangers."

"Rangers,We now call friends.How funny is that?Haha."Kelsey quirky said,trying to make joke out of it,which caught Alex by surprise.

"Bad Rangers?"

"Wouldn't use that label on the guys here though,as they were attacked by other rangers,which made them think we were the bad ones,Hehehe"

"....Huh?"

Rashid put his arm over Alex's shoulder and gave off a laugh of his own."Just say it's very perplex.Everything is cleared up though between us,I think."His attention then drew upon Bernard,who was just standing there,listening to the three politely."Btw,Alex this is Bernard...Bernard this is Alex."The two reached in for a friendly handshake,then returned back to their standing.

"Yes,The morpher is a very powerful devise and the key for getting you guys outta here."

"Bernard is from the United States Marine Corps,right?"He bowed his head as he digged in his pocket,soon afterward, showing Alex his prove of authorization."We don't know much about him,except that he is our supposedly way out of here."

"Well,I will explain that all later when you guys wake from your slumber.I want everyone to here what I have to say,don't want to forget important details.Is that O.K.?"

"Yea,Sure.That's not a problems Lt."

"I made you guys a tent for the night.The cabin is heavily filled up and I wouldn't want you guys to get chewed out for awakening someone.So,I thought I put my skills I learned in the Marines to use."He said pointedly,showcasing it with his hands.Rashid and Kelsey both gazed inside,then Rashid checked each supportive brance with a shake of his hand.He came out with a smile and thumbs up.

"Nice Job Lt."Kelsey on the other hand had walked over to him,gave a quick kiss on his cheek for her
appreciation.

"Thanks Lt.,That was very kind of you."The kiss left Bernard red leaving her chuckling from his display.She put her hands together and walked over to Rashid,who was checking the quality of the cots inside."Where are you going to sleep?"

"Don't worry about me,I am going to watch a close eye over you guys."His eyes were now on Alex."Don't feel shy,I know there is enough room in there for you in there...If those two squeeze in abit."Rashid and Kelsey smiled simultaneous,showing they bought had the same idea brewing.Calling out from inside the tent,Rashid let Bernard of their decision.

"We will just take one of the cots,Lt."

"See Alex,I knew it.Now you three get to bed.Tomorrow is going to be a rough day."

"Going to be tough because of the money search,right?"Alex asked.The group looked back to him,Rashid and Kelsey peeking from the tent,not being too impressed with his comment.They quickly gave off an uneased stare.This sent him to back up,waving his hands in tranquilizing fashion."Evidently,You guys know more to this world than I do with your cold expressions."

"That's true,"Kelsey declare,"He has no knowledge of Meutria or Azazel and the other Guardians."

"This wouldn't have anything thing to do with that guy in black,you all were fighting back their?"Rashid was now standing in front of the tent,questioning of Alex's status on the battle ground.

"I guess so,"Kelsey remarked,somewhat now with a stern voice,hands firmly placed on each side of the tent's walls."Were you there watching the fight from a far?"

"Yes,"He nodded,"I was going to step in,but I didn't want to catch you guys off and cause you all to have hurt chances of winning."Rashid shook it off,then moved toward Alex and stated that his judgement was correct.He still was kinda phased on Rhett's actions on their first acquaintance.It wasn't part of his characteristic to imbibe in such away.It was maybe Rhett rubbing off on him in their little time they knew each other.

"It's ok Alex.There was nothing left to do anyways,Azazel is now dust and we should be asleep.So come on."Rashid waved and joined Kelsey back inside,who still had her eyes on her boyfriend.Alex entered the tent soon after,with the three sorting out eachs a place to rest.Within a couple of minutes,they had found their perfered spots and were fast asleep,leaving Bernard all alone.He was now seated on the steps,leaning his back against the rusty wall behind him.The artificial sky had became his inspirating in staying up as he categorized and identified each star to its constellation."I'm pretty surprise they got it all done quite well.Orion is right there and so is Ursa Major.The program was a great sucess as leading harmless people worked excellently too.They just never guessed Christan and I would have acquired a Trojan Horse such as this.Now,I can get these civilians outta here without getting any of them hurt in the process.First I will need to inform them of the plan to increase the hold.Then I need to get Crichton and Lahana back here.We will need everything we got to fire back with and lastly.We need to find the Orange Rangers,without him.This will turnout to be a bloody mess,with only the strongest of the Rangers suriving."He casted aside his morpher,still holding against the wall."I got my trump card in getting them out,but the program Meutria will take over the system from the inside,then the world."Festinating to his feet,Rashid fills with anger and took hold of his silver cap,bending it in result of his performance."I will tend these people in getting out of hhere,So help me."Realizing how he was acting,Bernard grinned,ashamed of how he got excited and sat back down in his past arrangement."Don't get ahead of yourself Hicks.I got to get my mind off of the subject.....I know.I will read while I await the others to awake."Pulling out a little bible from his side bag,He began to read the passages."Hmm..I left off on Luke.Many have undertaken to draw up an account of the things that have been fulfilled among us ....."

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa *Five Hours Later*

The hours had pasted and Bernard was still reading the same book that he had cherish all his life.Bernard had a reasonable belief in religion and his fellow man.He always took the time to think about his options,before spring into anything.The Marines show him that well,taking into some risky missions.He took in a yarn and flicked his finger across the top of the page,coming to the next.The door aside of him opened and out stood Rhett,who was holding a pen in his hand,he had in save keeping and a piece of paper he found in the house.He moved in his direction and spoke up,voice softly sterned from the time unused."Hey Rhett,What are you doing up?"Rhett sat beside him,putting the pen and paper upon his lap.He brushed his short hair,then let out a yarn of his own,the bags under his eyes became quite visable.
"Bradley's soring woke me up and I couldn't fall back to sleep."Covering his mouth,Bernard laughed heartily as he couldv'e swore he heard a noise before and now clearly be asure it was Bradley's breathing."So,I thought I come outside and draw alittle."Rhett knew his way around a pen like any other great artist,drawing creatures,designs,and even little cartoon strips.He was the kid you always see in school,separated from all the crowds,sitting on the bench,with his partners in his trade.The profession of illustrating had became more than a dream,when a scouter finding out of his talent and enrolled him in a special class.Unfortunately,His sister misplaced the letter of his registration,not acknowledgeing him of the course's start.Which sadly,had started yesterday.Taking notice of a book in Bernard's hands,he asked about."What you got there?"

"Oh,This little thing.Just a book."He didn't want to start a stir between the two on belief,so he just avoided.Bernard didn't mind other people choices,it was that they minded his sometimes."How long have you been behind the pen?"

"Um,Since I was a kid."He rosed the pen,exhibiting it with his story."This pen has been handed down from generation from generation in my family.It means so much to me that it's like another ligament.I don't know what I do without or If I am able to draw without it."

"Wow,You sound very passonate about it."

"I guess I am..."

"You are close to being as loud as Spike's snoring"With the door half open,His snoring was well-heard from the outside."I said..Almost."It was Matt,who apparently had been awoken too by Bradley's noise ."

"Hey Matt,Hahah."Shutting the door quietly,Matt walked past the guys and faced towards.Likewise to the others,Matt came out pushing a roaring yarn and persisted in flatting and unfluff his hair with his hand,not accomplishing much.

"What's going on here?"

"Nothing,I was about to try and get some rest."Rhett muttered,getting back to his feet,bearing his treasured pen and paper, and went back into the wooden door.The two stared at the deporture left alittle confounded,then glanced back to another.

"Was it something I said?"There was abit of humor in Matt's tone,with small dose of that confoundment he recieved from the Rhett's unexpected leave."Sometimes Rhett takes things to serious."He shook his head and tried to occupied his attention on the reflection of sunrise."Well,It seems most of the features in this place happen to show a remarkable simulation to Earth."

"Yea,I was saying that very thing lastnight,"Bernard put away his book quietly and walked over to Matt's position,taking a look of the sunrise,himself."You should have seen the stars,They had the same marvels and numerous patterns too.Disney did a bang-up job in making this program top notch,It just a shame it turned out to be should a menace."Soon after hearing that,Matt placed his interest on Bernard's word and targeted him with curious eyes.

"I don't want to come out rude or anything,but when are you going to fill us on the details of this program Lt.?"Bernard lowered his head,bestowing a suitable sigh,He was very satisfied in everyone concern for the truth of Moipa.Never would have he expected them to be so eager in wanting the details.He brung his face to Matt,showing his content and took in a breath,perparing to state it distinguishably as possible.

"Well,I can tell you really want to know,So I will tell you.Maybe you can even help me explain it to the others."

"Sure,I be glad to as soon as I understand what the heck is going."Just as Matt finished,a sandy ooze substance abstracted from the ground and started to consumed the two,forcing them down."Holy Shit,...er....Is this some kinda quicksand?"The two struggled,but there was nothing they could do,since it was only a mater of seconds in till they vanished from the cabin.

Location: Central Wuste,Moipa

They bursted out the ground and found them in the middle of a desert plain.There was no shine of trees,water, or even grass.Just the vast hills of sand and dunes.Gaining back to his feet,Bernard rushed in to check of his allied ranger's condition.Matt had taken a bad spill,but he was sitting up,brushing off the dirt from his navy shorts.

"Matt,You alright friend?"

"Yea..I am find,just got sand in my shoes..I think I will survive."The both laughed and Bernard hurried to assisted Matt back on his feet.

"Haha"They glanced around their surrounding,both trying to get an analysis of heated scene.Bernard reached for his watch and checked their location,while Matt tried to discovered any sign something specific.

"Any idea where we are now?"

"I think we are still in Wuste,Just right in the middle reins.That would explain all the sand..."A sand figure begins to manifest in front the two,causing the wind around to circle.The two cover their eyes with a arm,not really able to see the aspects of the object.Dust starts to gather in quantities and buzzed right past the guys, piercing throw their skins."Ahhh"

"Oww,The Sand cutting my skin."

"It's like razors!"An immense blast traveled from the hurricane,shoving them into the rocks below.Matt was first to get up,holding his morpher in hand as Bernard still lied among his knees."It's Mihon"The mastermind behind their capture was no one other than the guardian of Wuste.Dressed in a knight's armor,Mihon's helmet's face cover was crossed in a purple X as his chest also had the same X.He had claws poking out of his groves,with his knee pads having spikes peeking out.

"Mihon?The guardian right?"Now to his feet,Bernard moved overed and gave a nod

"That's the one,"He declared,"I guess he is the guy we look for questions on us being here."

"Hush Fool,"The mysterious beast called out,making his way towards them with his gemstone staff in hand.He scanned the two and helt a fulfill hunger,specially with Matt being a guest."Who do we have here?I only set out to fetch Hicks,but I guess I get some dessert after I am done with the Marine."

"Mihon huh?I expected you to be alot more intimidating than this",Matt fired back,"My name is Matt and unfortunate for you,Only dessert I can think of you getting is jello.After I am done removing all your teeth with my fist,That's all they will be able to feed to you."

"Heh,You have a mouth on you kid.Remind me to remove it with my foot."

"Yea,I like to see you try!"Exstending his arm ahead of Matt,Bernard took the lead and the hold of his morpher.

"Matt,Let me deal with this Mihon."

"But why?Going alone at it might hurt our chances in keeping alive."He advised,pushing off of Bernards arm."That is what he wants."

"Then that is what he is going to get."

"What?Think about this Bernard!I fought a guardian already.I can help."Still not accepting it,He shook his head and took 3 steps in Mihon's direction.

"He did all this to for me,so He is going to get that very thing,me.I know his weakness and strengths."Casting back to Matt,He smiled and signed an A'ok."Trust me Matt,If I can't overcome his power...Then it be my pleasure for you to step in."Bernard took his eyes off Matt and focused back on the desert guardian,almost gitty about stealing their power."It's you and me,Mihon.So prepare yourself,cause it's time to up the ante and I think The Red Quantum Ranger is deserving an appearance.

"I'm morphing too,You never know when I will have to step up."Matt recalled,with Bernard nodding behind.

"Time for Quantum Force!

"Wild Access!"

Mihon grow with rejoice,detection the two Rangers true powers to be finally revealed.The creature didn't care for his first opponent.Mihon just yarn for the enegry surging through their veins as a vampire would for blood.It was very easy for the others to determine it in his main priorities,with him licking his lips.The vibes they were getting were onesided."Umm..."The creatured muttered.

"O.k,I am going wish you good luck,but I don't think you will need against that fruitcake."

"You be surprised",Taking procession of his Chrono Quantum Defender from his belt,Bernard was ready to start the bout,but he had to inspected Matt one last time."Now,Promise me you won't get in this unless I give the order or completely incapacitated."

"Hey,It's your choice to go at this alone and I will respect that.Punch him in the face for me."Matt stretch out his hand out for one more handshake,giving his word on Bernard's decision.With that done,Bernard was capable of concentrating on Mihon,who awaited his prey,and went forward,still having a tight grasp around his weapon.

"Who shall start first Mihon?"

"Hmm,The mouse askes the cat for the first move?HOW CAN I REFUSE!"The guardian launched from his feet,casting his staff back and seeked for the Red Ranger's head.

"Here we go God,Your mine MIHON!"


Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa *Few mintues before*

"Damn Spike,I hardly got a wink of sleep lastnight because of your loud snores."

"Sorry about that,Really I am.You guys should have woke me up."

"How,We were scared to even apporach you neither less wake you up."Rhett informed,placing a chair from inside on the grass.Bradley,Sam,and Rhett were all sitting under the big tree that shadowed down on the cabin,they had now called home.Sam's long brown hair was tied up in her ribben still from yesterday,her clothes now otherhand,were wrinkled from her endless tossing and turns on the bed.Not consisting on appearance to much,It didn't really bother her while her lack of sleep did.Rubbing his eyes most of the time,It seemed Bradley,himself,didn't get enough sleep he was habited to recieiving.His blond hair was also tied in a knot,but didn't have any comparison to Sam's neat fold.The whole group was up and out of the cabin,trying hard to drag off their exhaustion.In attemps of keeping themselfs awake,Leo and Heather had taken the wood,Rashid and the others retrieved,inside of the cabin and stacked each one next to the cobweb fireplace.Trent on the other hand,Was within the branches,gathering apples for the group to feast upon.He used his shirt to carry the bunch,but some still seemed to fall from his fingers.

"In coming!"He shouted,giving warm of the three below.Smoothly,Bradley grabbed hold of a near by stick and pointed it up,snatching the apple in whole.

"Do you want to take part of this one Sam?"Bradley had always been a gentlemen,specially when women were around.Although,sometimes his temper got the best of him.

"Thanks,That's very nice of you to offer."He hands it over to her,who was quite done addressing him."I mean,it's the logical thing to do,since you kept me up all night with your loud snores."

"Look,I said I was sorry.I don't know whatelse you want from me,Sam."

"Hey,I was just joking Brad.You don't have to get all upset.Really,I was just picking on you silly."His face covered in red,as this was one of those times.Brad stood to his feet and gestered his forgiveness with his hands.

"I'm sorry Sam,I can get hot-headed sometimes."He said,smiling a little at contrast,letting her know of his true nature.Sam too smiled and returned back to her feet,taking a bite of the ripe apple.Rhett was about to comment,but was rudly intrupted by a voice from the back of the three.

"Did I hear someone call out my name?"The voice's source was coming from,yet again,additional assemble of Rangers,Five to be precise."Was I wrong,Did I not here the name Brad called out?"The Rangers were standing neutral,none of them morphed or tagging on any weapons of any sort.The other guys,on the other hand,all responded differently,With Bradley,Rhett,and Trent taking lead and the others casting behind.All bearing their fist in defence.

"We can't even take a lunch break,can we in here?"

"I guess not Trent,Just be awared of their every move.There could be more."Rhett estimated,having his morpher in clear sight to the others."Spike,Did you see this guys around here before?"

"No",He replied,"Unless Leo and Heather came to their images and didn't tell me about it."

"We have no idea who or what these guys are.Leo and I both started at the same point,so I can vouch for Leo."

"You can put down your fist guys,We didn't came here for a fight.We came here for our cabin,which you guys have seem to name your own."

"That would explain the mess when we got here."

"Affirmative,We did scatter with a untidiness style,approximately on the account of encroachment."Rhett's and Trent's eyes shot out,clueless of the kid in blue overall speech.

"Huh?"Trent asked.A young girl,dressed in a lacy pink short and brown hair laid down,squeeze from the pact and presented herself in front of the group.

"That's Ethan.Forgive him for his language.He's abit of a geek,but is a champion at heart I assure you."With her voice echoing through the cabin,Sam was certain she had heard the voice before.Specially,Since she grew up next to it.She rounded her friends and spotted the girl with her own eyes,It was who she had thought.

"Heather!You are alive!"Now spotting her little sister,Heather shot out a widefull smile and ran for her sister.The two hugged as they were both worried for the other."Two of Heather's Rangers,also in concern.

"I'm so glad you are o.k,little sister."

"I am too,I was really worried about you."About this time,all the rangers were now all off guard and giving their attention to the siblings."I didn't know if you were picked or not!"The two boys stepped onward to the sisters,hoping she still recognized them."Is that you Ethan..and you Phil?"The boy in green nodded as Ethan stuck his hands out from the embrace.

"Affirmative",Sam rapped her arms around him,"It is us."

"I am happy you still remember us,Sam."She looks at Phil puzzleed in his remarks,then took him in her arms,giving off more of an angelic now.

"How could I forget about my old chums,particularly you guys."Phil and Sam gazed into the others eyes,both bring a shine.She kissed his lips briefly,then turned back to the crowd.A snap of the fingers was heard bluffly from the back.It was Bradley.

"Heh,I was hoping she was single."Rhett turned to him,putting his hand on his back,compelled to support.

"You never know,That kiss could have shown old times instead of new."A smirk rose from Bradley's mouth,almost in awe of Rhett's compassion."Her sister is a looker too,Might have a chance with her."

"Hush up you two,Can't you see this is a reunion of some sort?"The other Heather whispered just enough for the two to be notified.

"So,Who are your new friends Sam?"Phil pronounced,catching some of the discussion from the back.She turned to them and pointed each one out.

"This is Rhett."

"Hey"

"That's Trent"

"What's Up."

"This is Bradley,but he goes by the name Spike."

"Nice to meet you guys,You can call me Bradley if you like."He said,holding his stare upon Phil.

"So,It wasn't me you were calling for."Brad disclose,crossing his arms,somewhat upset.

"This is Heather and behind her is little Leo.We met them after a fierce battle with a guardian by the name of Azazel.

"Hiya Guys!"Heather said,speaking for both Leo and herself.He was still alittle nervous.

"Battle?Did anyone get hurt?"Heather H. asked,examing her sister for any scars or cuts.She shook her head,still having the same expression.

"Nah,We made it out fine.Rhett,Bradley,Rashid,Heather,Leo,Trent and his brother,Matt manage to protect us.

"Don't forget about the guy in white,"Leo add,finally coming from Heather's arms,"He helped too."

"The guy in white?"Phil questioned,with group all ears.

"Oh,He means Vincent."

"You mean Vincent Criction,He's here too?Killer!"Phil and Vincent had kept in touch over time,but lately they had lost trace of each other.Phil and Ethan always considered Vincent to be an older brother.

"Yes,That is highly awesome.

"Where is he?"Heather said after peeking for any sign of him and came back blank.Her sister tone quickly changed into annoyance,thinking of his past display.They had no idea of what he had formed into or what he was accused to be.

"He went off to get stronger."

"You know Vincent,He loves to be at his best."

"Yep,Sounds like that our Vincent."Sam's eyes rolled in hearing Phil and her sister speak so highly of him.He had changed a lot and was nothing these guys could probably comprehend.She kinda didn't want to fill them with the details of the new found Vincent,but the looks from the others were just to demanding.

"Well,Far from it.He has grown to be nothing like the Vincent we know.It seems pride is his only care in the world."

"Yea,Like I said.It's sounds like our Vincent."Phil's smartmouthed for humor,but wasn't getting nothing
from Sam,but anger."Damn...It's that serious?"Heather A. walked over to the group,catching into the tension.

"And Emma is all alone with him right now."

"Emma?"

"Emma Lahana,You know.She played as the Yellow Ranger on Dino Thunder."The other Heather took towards her,getting kinda blow away with her remark.She didn't like the feeling of Vincent and another women being together,specially alone.

"So,Vincent is all alone with her?"She became very jealous of Emma predictument,not even knowing what was happening to her,if anything.Heather always had feeling for Vincent,even till this day and even affter their break up 6 months ago.

"Yea,She could be dead and we would never know."

"Wait there Misy,Vincent would never kill anyone,specially someone like Emma Lahana."Heather was coming off to well with Phil,neither did her words.No matter how he had turned out,Phil believed Vincent still obtain some remorse.

"Yea Heather,I don't think she is in any shape of danger.If anything,She is safest of the Rangers."Rhett defended,having some respect for Vincent's fighting and choice methods."I don't think we should worry about her."

"Well,I am sorry to interrupt you guys,but I think we have more impressing matters."Brad took the floor for the moment,catching everyones attention."We were just attacked by a huge group of Cyclobots and if you guys remember,Ethan,Phil,Heather as I do,I think we really should rest from the battle.So,If you don't mind I will be entering the cabin and finding a comfortable place to rest."He gazed back to the other Ranger,who hadn't said too much since their joining."How about you Ryan?"

"Sure,I could go for some Z's"The two made their way inside,Ryan jumping on to the couch and Brad continuing up the stairs.

"Well,Hope you guys get some sleep,cause we didn't."Trent jokes,bumping his elbow into Bradley's side.

"Look,I said I was fucking sorry,Jeez."

"Hahahaha."Rhett,Heather,and Trent bursted in laughs as Bradley stood not amused.Focusing back to her Sister and friends,Sam began again.

"You guys can rest if you want,Just watch to keep quite."She pointed to the tent aside"Still got some guys slumbing."

"Not anymore...."Out walked Alex,leaving the group stunned in his presents,almost all grabbing for their weapons in result.Kelsey came out after,waving her hands about trying to show of his clearance.

"Who is that Kelsey?"

"He's a friend Rashid and I met gathering logs from the fire.Alex is his name and he comes in no harm,I promise."

"O.k,but where is Rashid."She turned back and realized she awoke not in his arms,quickly feeling an ill sensation in her gut.Kelsey almost tiped over from the shock,but Alex was able to catch her in time.

"Whoa there Kelsey,You could hurt yourself doing stuff like that."

"He was with me when I fell asleep...."

"I got a question",Trent put forth,"Where is my brother and Lt. Bernard?"


Location: Northwest Wald,Moipa


"Wake up Sleepy head,We gotta be moving."Emma's voice was so sweet,It wasn't in anyway helping her get Vincent to spring from bed."Come on you!We can't stay here forever."He grabbed her by her arm and pulled her next to him and smiled devilishly

"Who said we couldn't?"She giggled and tried to free from his grasps,but he wasn't budging any.Vincent let out a laugh,as she looked deeper into his eyes.Emma wrapped her arms over his neck and kissed him gently on the lips.

"Master Vincent and Ms Emma,I think we should be moving not grooving."She laughed on his lips,rolling
her eyes at the Sabre;very alarmed by his phrase,then looked back to Vincent opening her mouth.He sat up,arching an eye brow at the smartmouth Saba,wanting to throw something at it,but nothing was in range.Emma released her arms from around him and stood up,tucking in her shirt,still kinda in disbelief.

"Did you just grooving Saba?"Rolling onto his back,Vincent sat up,placing his arm upon his knee.

"Yes Master Vincent,I really think we should be on the move."

"You really crack me up Saba,You know that?"

"I try Master Vincent."

"I can't believe you said that myself Saba,Emma reponded witha hint of laughter in her voice."But he is right,We do need to get moving."

"I know I know,Just let me rest for another 20 mintues."She snatched his shirt from the tree and
throw in his face."

"I would have hated to be your mother on school morning."

"I would have hated you to be my mother too,It would mean we were a very messed up family."He said playfully,caughting her way off guard as she dropped her jaw.Emma was well-awared of what he was refering too.

"Oh Vincent,If I could,I put you in a corner."Finally getting up from the floor and putting on his white Fox shirt,Vincent looked to the two and smiled.

"Well,We ready to take flight?"The sword returned to it's sheath as Emma gave a nod."Then take hold and we will be on our way."She put her arms around his waist and they soared into the sky,with just a trace of white and yellow blaze left in sight.


Location: Northcentral Wuste,Moipa *Present*

"Hee,I knew it was you."

"Well,Then why did it take you so long to get here than Rashid?"

"I had to take care of Kelsey,She couldn't know of your change,so I had to sneak away while she slept."

"What change would that be?The immense power that I have endured since siding with Meutria or the fact that I am now,in everyway way possible,better than her true love?"

"This is what I am talking about Damon,There is no way she could have handled seeing you this way.She cares to much for you,to see you present yourself so."The Rangers were standing onto a cliff,both eye to eye and 10 feet away.Rashid had knew of Damon's where abouts accounted to his stealthy observance,just wasn't certified of his true atittude.

"The feeling she has towards me is nothing in equivalence of hers for you.She deserves so much better than an idiot like you."The black aura started hovering around Damon as he got more filled with anger.The more his words were inflamed with,the aura developed.

"Look at yourself Damon,You what you have become!All this Meutria has done as covered your eyes with deception.If you show yourself to Kelsey like this,all she have feeling of was sorrow."

"How dare you say such things about my Queen!" Damon jounced for Rashid having his Storm Blaster in each a hand.He began to fire from the each barrel,but never getting a shot upon Rashid because of the deflecting from his Lightning Sword.The two came in tight,Damon continuing to fire as Rashid played defence and blocked each blast.Coming back from more,Damon had now his Thunder Staff in his grasp and Turbo Sword."There is no reason to resist the tolls of defeat old friend!"He swung both at Rashid's head,but he was able to fend both off with his trust Lightning Sword.

"Why are you doing this Damon!Can't you see you are just being manipulated?"

"Shut up Rashid and fall to my power!,AHHH!!!"-Cling-Their swords collided,both teens stood staring into the others eyes.

"Can you believe Damon's weakness?Still having the wondrous power from Meutria and yet,he still leaves us disappointed."

"What gets me is how the fool,Rashid is able to restant each blast."Terry and William hid in the shadows,carefully watching the battle proceed.They too,were morphed and erging for battle."It's too bad we have to wait for our hands to get dirty."A vagrant though springs into William's mind,somewhat from Damon's earlier actions.

"Not necessarily my friend,I am willing to wait for Crichton,but I have the distint feeling to pound into Damon's face right now."

"But Brother,That would not prove to well bt Meutria."Terry said,glancing back to his brother,not to sure of his own actions.

"Oh course,but this doesn't mean I can have alittle fun,Now does it?"

"What do you mean?"Placing his hand upon Terry's shoulder,he went on about his little sceme.

"There is someone that shares the power of Damon's...Well,To some exstend.I think it's time we met this one,don't you?"The two gave off an evil smirk as Terry quickly caught on."Now stand back,I will make a portal and draw him in to this location."Terry stood back and William placed out his hands,pinning his palms together.A blackhole appeared and William shot his hand into the dimming waves

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

"You don't think Bernard was lieing...Do you"Trent questioned the other rangers,"I mean..We did know nothing of him."

"I don't know what to think right now Trent,"The silvered dressed teen said,combing his hair with his thumb and index fingers.Rhett for once,wasn't ready to jump into allegations about Lt. legion."There really nothing to think with both Rashid,Matt,and Lt. Bernard's being no where to be found."

"They could have been captured or just went out to train,I understand where you are going with this,Rhett."Bradley affirmed,placing his hand against the cabin,rubbing his chin in curiosity."If there was only a sign or something."A black portal appeared in back of Alex,sending the team to spread out.All but Alex was capableof getting away,as hand latched onto his shirt and dragged him in.

"Well,I guess that's our sign!"Sam added,taking a full eyes worth of the predicument,her hair blocking her clear view.

"ALEX!!"Kelsey cried out,but it was to late.He was already gone.

Location: Northcentral Wuste,Moipa

"What the hell is going on!"Alex was tugged from the waves and stood clueless,while the two rangers stared on.His discombobulated state was only for a short amount of time as he spotted the two dark rangers."What the...."William slung him to ground,viciously.Alex mounted back to his feet and promoted his identification;his morpher,but the two Rangers just survey the the other and laughed."I am one of you!"

"You will need that friend."Fetching the Thunder Staff from his belt,William maintain his speech,"I mean,You don't want to be totally helpless in our battle,Do you?"

"Battle?Wait a mintue...Hold up there man.I am here just for the money."Alex asserted,in any effort of getting out of the bind he had now found himself deep in."I don't want to battle you guys,I just want the money.That's all......I promise."

"Oh,We assure you.You won't have to fight us."Terry said,granting Alex a sob of relieve"Just my friend here."This on the other hand,didn't.Alex rebound to his feet and presented his morpher,steadly keeping his legs from rocking.

"You see,I want to test out my powers and you are the lucky test dummy.Understand?"

"I understand you guys are not on my side and if I have to,kill each one of you.That's what I understand."William blew up in laughter,then spun his staff around in a conceitedly manner.He was quite happy to hear the young man decision atleast in putting up a fight.Maybe he could even get some steam he had gathers off his hatered for Damon's incompadence

"Well,Shall we start then?"

"I really wish we didn't have to do this,but here we go!Time Force, Ranger form!"

"Now,Try to put up a good fight?"

"Done only if you can keep up with me."

"Heh,I will try.AHHHH!!!"

Location: Central Wuste,Moipa

They were in a dead heat in the sky above Matt,Bernard had mostly dodged the attacks of The Desert Guardian Mihon,but had kept his position right on step.Milon tried to bump the Red Quantum Ranger with a rapid slash,but Bernard was able to duck from the staff's reach and counter with a shove of his Chrono Quantum Defender into the it's chest cavity.The Guardian flew back,demobilize and angirly glanced back to the Marine."That was a lucky shot Hicks,I promise you won't get another!"It surge out toward Bernard,tightly gripping it's staff and gave another attempt in slashing his skull,but yet again.He maneuvered out it's way,this time swiveling his whole body to oneside.Pitching back his Defender in attempt of greater propulsion, Bernard smashed the handle into the Guardian's vertebra causing him to halt in his tracks. Bernard then forced his elbow against Mahon's spine, haling him into disastrous spiral for the sand dunes,below."Ahhhhh!"

"I have to blast him before he hits the ground."The Ranger transformed his Defender into a pistol and started aiming each laser bullet for the creatures back."If the beams hit their mark,This fight be be closing momentary."All that was left from the firece attack was a pile of dust and a battered Mihon,who was still laided out on his stomach.

"You did it Lt.Bernard."Matt shouted,believing it was all over and who could blame him.Not a lot of people could have withstand something like that and live to see another day,but Mihon wasn't just anybody and Bernard knew that.He was present among the scientist when they configured and structure for the beast.This battle was far from being over.

"I don't think so",Bernard said firmly,still having his blaster leveled to the motionless guardian, "It will take alot more to do away with him.I quite sure of that."After saying his last words,The guardian retrieved back to it's feet,with a venomous smile placed on it's face.

"I see I won't have to play anymore with you Hicks.That's good,I was getting really bored with the bout's turnout."Matt stumbled back in shock of Mihon's lively return to it's feet. Bernard on the other hand, was still pointing his gun down on the creature's fix."I promised that you wouldn't land another shot on me,but I see I was mistake with your abilty.I won't make that mistake again,I assure you!" Vaulting back after Bernard,Mihon was using his control over sand as his weapon now,rising groups of stone blocks for the hovering hero.Bernard made short work of the blocks with his Defender,slashing each into small gains one by one.

"You going to need better tactics than that guardian"Bernard frivolously proclaimed,dishing out all it's flying cubes and still left unharmed.The guardian levitated to Bernard and began his fury once more,with his staff back in hand.Mahon tried to hit Bernard's shoulder with a couple of downward swings,but the Lt. maintained the staff's attack with easy block of his Saber.Going back and forth to each side,Mahon was becoming restless of Bernard's victorious heels and viscously heaved for his ribs.At the last moment,Bernard arched his hands and blocked once again.This time not waiting for Mahon to produce an evasive action,He jactitate the Guardian's staff back and gashed open it's chest.Mohon cried out a holler,bearing his hands to the lesion.He retaliated by throwing a gust of sand into Bernard's visor and retreated to the sky."Oh Man,"Using his arm's sleeve,Bernard wiped it away and found that Mahon was at a higher range."Running away?I don't remember that being in your data." Bouncing back into the sky,Bernard set sail for the guardian,who had both it's hands pointed out.

"Call it what you want Hicks,but I call it strategy. "Big platforms of rock, almost 40ft wide and 20ft long,formed from the desert floor and reveal in the shape of a staircase,leading up to Mahon.It was a trap of course,but Bernard had no other choice in playing the victium by jumped up one by one,his Defender still in hand.Seeing that Bernard was running right into it's scheme, Mahon gesture with his hands, commanding the platform's movements.While in the air,Bernard spotted one coming toward,at ominous speed and evaded with an athletic flip.When his feet caught the rocky deck,all he had time to do was bounce to his left,with one jolting by.Now Hanging mid-air,Bernard didn't have any evasion for the one aimed at his stomach,taking the collision hard.Another one came crashing down upon his head,forcing him down to in a circle motion in till his body drived into single platform,bouncing alittle from the impact.

"Lt Bernard!"Matt screamed,having to endured his comrades punishment.The stone platforms,not including the one supporting Bernard's burdens, risen to the sky,then dropped rapidly for his body.

"It's time to crush your inside Hicks!"The ranger moved over to his back and spotted the incoming objects.A matter of seconds before the embrace,Bernard was able to roll off the platform and onto the ground.

"Nice try Mohon....but it's not over."

"Good job Bernard,I though you were a goner."

"Yea,You aren't the only one."Bernard looked to his friend,then study back to the sky.The first strike might have missed him,but Mahon had set down another pair of platforms,overcoming with Red Ranger. All that was left,was a mountain of rubble that seemly crushed Bernard.

"Oh...No....Lt Bernard!!!!"Matt hurried for the flattened Marine, but Mahon stopped him in his tracks.

"Heh,That Hicks had a mouth on him.Now he has a blanket of sand."The creatured glom to Matt, snickering in despite. "I guess you are my new prey."

"It can't be...."The young ranger fell to his knees in great shock of Bernard's fall.

"Don't grieve over that idiot.There is no way he survived that weigh. So,Let's get started...Shall we?"Mahon approached the sadden teen as he shaking his fist in anger.Matt stood up and without a moment spared,attack in brut rage with his Lunar Cue.Mahon leaped back to every swing Matt slashed out,toying with him.He also took it upon himself to use Matt's emotion in weathering him."This is how you revenge your friend?"A dark blue aura formed over Matt as he continued to take in Mahon's insults,never refraining with his attacks."Seriously boy,Give it up.Will you?"Pushing off the ground with his left foot,Matt brought the other in a roundhouse,taking to Mahon's chin.

"Say what you want,but I will never give up!"Proceeding with his assault, He struck the guardian across the back,then pounched to the floor,sticking up his Cue into it's throat.Greatly winded,Mahon's feet wobble back and defenseless to Matt's offence.Thrusting his knee deep into the
cut Bernard made,He followed up by rotating his Cue straight for the guardian's temple.Mahon's eye shot open in pain,falling hard to the floor.The weirdest thing was,Matt did all this with one hand and the other motionless.

"This one is for Bernard",The Wolf Ranger rejoined to his feet and spreaded his arms and legs apart."Palidin Victory Blast!"All associate armor on his suit,discharge from his body and enshrouded Mahon's stricken body."EXPLODE!"The blast erupted from the guardians body,causing a huge cloud of debris. The armor quickly returned to Matt's body as the guardian was still covered with smog."How you like that?It's a new trick I developed while your battle with the Lt."The guardian stood up,badly bruised and exstended his arms.A string of sand wrapped Matt's arms and legs,restraining him to the ground."What the hell?Let me go!"He tried to fight free,but his body filled with numbing pain."Ahhhh....."

"You should really learn how to not over estimate your foes boy.I think it's time to do away with you,but don't worry.Hicks will be waiting for you at the gates."

"Say what Mahon?"The pile of rubber that immobilized Bernard,storm open and the Ranger jeted from within,catching the guardian with a thuderous incision to it's face."TIME SLASH!"A sonicwave exploded from the creatures face almost phasing it to tip over."Don't fall now Mahon,I still got to hit you with this.....Quantum Uppercutt!"Bernard's body twisted in the sky as his fist propelled the guardian's jaw to tag alone.Only traveling a few feet in the air,Bernard was able to spot Mahon's body ascended further and fall hard to the ground "I been waiting to do that,Mahon."Using all his energy to pick himself back up,The Desert guardian was forced to release his chains on Matt,offering him time to recuperate.

"Huuu....Hu....Huu...Ho...W....DARE YOU HICKS!"The guardian gave chase for the ranger,but Bernard easily cartwheel from his reach.He recover his Defender and blasted each of it's limbs,reducing Mahon vulnerability.


"Just give it up Mahon.You can hardly keep yourself up."

"NEVER!"With his last attempts,Mahon converge every bit of energy it had left and metamorphosed his hand into heap of sand.The creature then tossed it on Bernard,pinning his hands to his chest.The shell's durability was to strong for Bernard to overcome.Like a leech,The shell started draining the Red Quantum Rangers own power and injected into Mahon's veins."Soon,You will be complete demobilized soon and I will be back fully charged."

"Don't forget about me Mahon."The creatured stirred back to the young boy,who had never let go of his Lunar Cue."Remember,Never doubt your opponents,Mahon."Finally using the hand he had shelter for such a long time,Matt constructed a sphere in front of him and like the battle with Azazel,a huge ball of energy manifested.

"MUAHAHAH,"The Guardian laughed,"If that little attacked didn't work on Azazel,You really thing it's going to effect me any?"

"Well Unlike before,I wasn't able to consentrate my power for a long amount of time as I have here."The sand flourished from the ground and the wind accelerate, wildly as the ball rised in size."While you were fighting the Lt,I was waiting right here,hiding and calling forth."Matt stuck his hand in gleaming sphere,imprisoning all that power that consisted inside."I also developed a new way to use it too."Matt brung his pitched his hand back,getting ready to fire."See if you can catch this one,LUNAR ORB!"He tossed the ball the of energy toward Mahon,who wasn't intimadted at all.

"Hahah,You fool!"The creature let his attention off of Bernard and let his hand out to for the soaring sphere.When his hand and the compacted enegery emerged,It ripped right through Mahon arm,taking his whole left side with it's combustion at the shoulder.Mahon stood terrified and was filled with immense pain,chilling throughout his body."....But...How.........."Bernard broke free from the shell and impetuously hurtled to the sky,holding his Defender above his head.

"Now,It's time to finish you off for good!TIME COLLAPSION!"His blade cut right down to the bone and to Mahon's feet,like a knife to butter.A blackhole filling up the gap between Mohan's body,magnetically absorbing.The guardian disappeared with only a dot of light from the hole's seal.

"We did it Lt Bernard."Matt rushed to his friend,while Bernard stably posture from the slash.The fatigue showed it's strain on Bernard's body,causing him to collasp before Matt."....Bernard!"Matt held him up as Bernard hinge upward,breathing heavy.

"I'm ok....I just think those platforms did a number on me..."

"Don't worry Lt,I will warp us back home and get those wounds looked at."Pressing a botton on his morpher,Matt tranported Bernard and himself out of the desert realm and back to the cabin."

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

They appeared in front of the cabin,Bernard proped on Matt's shoulders."Anyone one here???"Matt called out,"We need some help!Anyone???"Out rushed Sam,who was caught off guard by the situation.

"What happen to you!"She leaned in and checked Bernard's face,he was growing near to fainting.

"We were attack by a guardian and the Lt needs his wounds cleaned badly.He took a hard spill."

"I think there is some water in the back and some old rags up stairs,I will go get."

"Hurry Please Samantha,We don't have much time!Where are the others??"While she made her way to the back,She answered him.

"They went after Alex,a guy Rashid and Kelsey found yesterday."Her voiced faded in the background.Matt looked down to Bernard,who was getting closer and close to passing out.

"Stay with me man,"He slapped his face abit,"You going to make it,Just stay with us man."HURRY SAM!"

"Than...k....Matt....I owe yo....u.. one..."

"No Lt,I am the one in debt."Matt turned to Sam's direction,"Come on Sam..."

Location: Northcentral Wuste,Moipa*Minutes Earlier*

"Why are you doing this Damon!Can't you see you are just being manipulated?"

"Shut up Rashid and fall to my power!,AHHH!!!"-Cling-Their swords collided,both teens stood staring into the others eyes."You will fall and Kelsey will be mine!"Damon got a cut upon Rashid's chest,but when he came around with another swing,Rashid ducked and present his own across Damon's waist."Oaaaaa"Somersaulting back,Rashid present himself in a fighting posing,knowing his old friend wasn't going to react in gentle manner."......How did you..."

"Stop this nonsence Damon,We should be working together not against another."Unleashing his Storm blasters again,Damon fired once more at Rashid with a scattered blast.The Lightning sword reflected each shot,just as He did many time before in the bout."Are you running out of ideas Damon,cause I recall you trying this before."A sneer formed under Damon's helmet as the blast held in place ahead of Rashid,not making any impact.Rashid was disoriented with advancement and totally astounded by Damon's fusion of blasters."......"

"Storm Arosion!"A big ball of energy released from the combined cannon,joining up with the ones hovering over Rashid and exploding on contact."Hahahahahahaha."It looked like it was the end of the Red Ranger,but when the dust faded,Out stood Rashid,protected with his own orb of energy."...WHAT!"Waving his hand,the forcefield disappeared and Rashid called for Damon's next attempt."

"Nice try Friend,But you are going to need something more inventive than that."

"Why....I WILL HAVE YOUR HEAD!"They darted for the other,holding each their blades in hand.As Rashid and Damon duked it out,Alex was having his hands full with William's agile performance

"Stay still!"Blast after blast,Alex's Thunder Blaster missed it's shot on William,with him flashing about.William wanted to test out his skills and find the weakness of Alex's,A trait all great hunters use to weaken down their avessary.

"It's time to find out how fast this guy is."He whisped to himself,taking a solid position and took haste forward Alex,batting off his continuing blast with the Thunder Staff."Get ready,It's time to show you my true power." The black ranger shift his fist for Alex's face and came pretty close from securing the jaw,but Alex tilted back in time.Coming around with his knee,William almost smashed his elbow and staff among Alex's helmet,but yet again,Alex squeezed away.William's speed didn't let Alex counter,unless it was a block or a dodge,which was working for Alex in the time being."Nice,Keep dodging fool, eventually I will hit you and when I do.It's going to hurt!"The boxing classes Alex had accomplished in school was really aiding in his bobbing and weaving from William's attacks,but it was only time till William would cultivate a layout and catch him off guard. He was a very good technician and cerebrally worked out all his displacement.Taking grasp of his blaster,He blasted at Alex's feet,leaving him the only choice but to roll.When he returned his attention back to William,Alex was closelined with his staff.William's feet glided the ground with Alex tumbing onto his back."Heh,Riduclous.I figured you be a lot stronger than this."Smashing his hand to the ground,Alex climbed back to his feet and held his Navy Antler in sight."Oh...What do we have here?"

"If it worked before...that it should now...Ramming Twister!"Alex hurled it like boomerang with it ascending over William's head as his hand stayed outward.

"Hmm....This might turn out to be good,"Terry said from the back,scouting William with his eye.Alex crueled up his fist,douncing the weapon with his own power. .Exstending his index and ring finger,Alex gained control of the weapon and shouted out.

"I hope this impresses you."Tracing his hand in a Z,Alex finished by slamming his fist down,formulating it's command.The Antler surged from the sky and buzzed all over William's body,cutting into his skin and showing lighting friction.The weapon returned to Alex's hands as William dropped to the ground,slowly.


"Ahhhhh...I shouldn't have played around....."Terry overcame with worry after seeing the turn of events,almost jumped into battle with the Crimson Ranger,but something insisted him to stay.Alex made his way to William and kicked him over on his back,checking of his condition.

"This will teach you a lesson,"His words aimed for the Gold Ranger,who he surveyed from a distance."Now get going before I have to do the same thing to you."

"Why I oughta!"Before Terry could take another step,Will zoomed up from his back and bulldoze his fist into Alex's chest,automaticly enhaling for air.Alex fought the urge to vomit with the painful attack leaving him less restrained.He struggled to his hands and knees,spitting out blood from his mouth.

"Don't worry Terry,I was just reeling him and he fell for it hook line and sinker."Alex's eyes had became blurry from the reaction,blinking over and over again,trying to focus on William's voice.All he could determine was something cloudy from his peripheral vision,not getting him much hope in countering."Now,I think it's time I did away with you.I learn all I needed to learn."William untied the top of his Staff and reveal sharp blade,transforming it into a spear."Thanks for taking part in my test,Alex."Poking the blade to Alex's throat,Will casted back for his final swing,but was rendered frozen from a shout from out of nowhere

"I don't think so!"A fierce foot collided on the side of William's helmet, goring him to sidewinder across the floor.Terry looked upon and spoted two rangers,one being carried and the other one placing the hit.

"VINCENT!"

"Nice shot,"Vincent and Emma settled on foot,"You know I could have flew by myself ,You know?"Letting her go from his reach,Vincent let out a sigh in her responce, removing Saba and The Drago Sword from their sheaths.

"You try to help and it always come back biting you in the ass."He injected a trace of humor into the end of his words,but he wasn't sure she caught it.

"Aww Vince,You know I was picking on you."delibertely lightened her voice,trying to show her on going emotion over him."You need to lighten up."

"I know I know,Jeez."he answered back,still obviously amused with her sweetness,"When I joke around,It's turns out to be to bold or too much."They were in their own world as they always seem to be around the other."

"It's because noone can tell when your serious,"She slapped him in back of the head,"So you should regard your tone in a more distinguishably way."

"How about I just say...This is a joke and this is a cut down"He turned his back to her,"I think that save me time...Maybe make a sign or two."Emma grabbed him by his shoulder and tried to pull him back,refusing to take his playful abuse.

"You turn around and tell me your sorry,You procrastinator, You."

"Look...I love to listen to you two ramble alittle more,but I am kinda needing help here."Alex interrupted, still bearing his chest.Vincent centering to him and arched a brow,wondering of what his last actions could be identified,if not help.

"Though the kick did the job,Don't you?"

"If you think that is going to stop me,Vincent.You are sadly mistaken."Hearing his name,The White ranger bestowed upon as he recognizee the voice.

"Wait...How do you know my name?"Terry stood up and announced himself as well,taking off his helmet."...Terry.."

"Don't be stupid,You know who were are."Unclamping his notches on his helmet, William introduced himself after, showing the bruise left from Vincent's kick.

"Vincent not being stupid...That's a new one."

"William!,how the hell you get here."

"The same way you did of course."Vincent looked to Emma,pointing his arm out to the kneeling Alex and gave order.

"Take him out of here and leave these two to me..." Refocusing back to William,Vincent stood calm and brushed his finger on his face mask."They are nothing compared to me,so Please just listen to me.She shoke her,feeling abit unsure then put Alex's arm over her neck,dragging him away from the battle ground."So,Which one of you are going to attack me first?"

"Just me",The green ranger shouted, positioning his spear in both hands,"I owe you for the kick."Terry darkened into the shadows and watched over the fight."I will not let you escape with your life from this place Vincent,You hear me???"

"Yea,I hear you and I agree,"ask he spoke,the arrogance filled"I am certain one of us will not make it out of this place intact."Already knowing quite abit of Vincent skills,William sprung after him first,with his new found spear in hand.The anger in William was running scolding hot,alone having his hatred for Crichton in his mind,gave propulsion to each strike.He went in with a knee,but Vincent halted with his hands, sending him to revert to his spear. Freeing his hands, Vincent accelerated and pivoted from William's reach. This didn't set well for William as he grounded his teeth in frustration, continuing to swing harder with his staff. Over and over again, Vincent simply pivoted, letting William wing right back as his anger blindly soaked his judgment. "You were always so easy to predict,William."Vincent said, knowing his mockery would only feed the fire.

William finally abandon his plan and went straight forward with a blunt slash. Thieving for nothing more than to end the battle,Vincent retrieved his swords and aimed for his rivals enrollment .Each blade reclined on top of the other,leaving them at a stalemate, but that's exactly what Vincent wanted Will to assume."Is this your great strategy William? Swing everything at me all at once?"

"Oh you will see clown!"

"Clown?Did you just call me a clown?"Vincent harshly laughed to William's insult,pushing him off balance with the Drago Sword,then lash out brutally,merciessly onto the black ranger's torso."You are going to eat those words!"Emma sensed Vincent's power increasing aswell his rage,leaving her urging to comfort him in anyway.She didn't want to see the monster take over him again,specially as she wittness his true kindness.

"Vincent..."She soft said,knowing she of her predicament. His feet started to dance,lashing out an inner roundhouse to Will's forehead,then a tae kwon-do back kick across his jaw,combining a middle thrusted knee to his gut,then a blade kick aimed at perfectly for his face,if a bull's eye was craved.This left William briefly unconscious and laid out on his back.Vincent glimpse over to Emma,who had her hands pressed against her mouth.As he realized the enormity of his actions,Vincent took a deep breath,fighting the growth of despair he got receiving her expression.He knew he went to far,but it seem it was his only choice since her protect was the only task of hand.With William left helpless,It was time for Terry to step in,but this wasn't his place or time as his communicator opened up.

"Terry,Damon, and William...evacuate the premises and come back to the castle."

"But My Queen,William is down and Vincent is right her..."

"Do you dare to challenge my judgment Terry?"

"No Majesty...I will be right there."A vagrant thought sprung into Terry's head,leading him to a way in hurting Vincent without having to place a mark on,well not physicaly.His sights dawned on Emma,who was still lingering with Alex and a sneer cracked his face."Oh,Terry...You are evil!Oh..This is sooo true."Using one of his many powers,Terry teleported besides the two,pointing his Golden Staff out.Alex spotted him,but was knocked off his feet.Hearing the Alex's body fall upon the ground,Emma noticed him and Terry standing ahead.

"Whoa!,What are you doing?"

"Taking you to my Queen,Bitch!"Terry said,in a low,ominous voice.She tried to called for Vincent attention,but was unable to finish with Terry punching her to the ground.

"VINC...ugh."Although it did get his focus,Vincent was to late in Terry already having stuck her and carring her on his shoulders.The two old friends eyes met,Vincent's opening and Terry's slanted.

"Till Next time Vincent."

"No...Terry don't do it!"He blitz to the their location,but Terry had vanished."No......Emma..."Vincent groaned,holding his head in his hands,being consumed with infinitely sorrow.Now back to his feet,William caught Vincent's weakness point and lunged into the sky,setting his blade for his spine.

"You are now mine Vincent!"As the words left William's mouth dry,Vincent flashed in front of him and impelled his fist into Will's facemask,shattering it to bits and his body tumbling in the air.This left William incapacitated and immensely bleeding from his face,with Vincent standing over him.A violet cloud covered the blond hair teen and vanished him from Vincent's sight as well.Taking wittness to this,Alex ran in to support the grief-stricking Ranger,placing his arm out to,still having the other to bearing his own chest.

"You alright...."Vincent unmorphed,his hair shadowing his face and the furious expression lurking under, casting upon Alex arm. He released Alex arm abruptly and full of force, sending him to stagger off his feet."Hey!"

"Get your fucking hand off me,before I slice if off."Alex flexed his arm gingerlry,checking if the force had broke it,than took a deep sob of relief.

"Look,I am only trying to help."The two other rangers were still in a deep battle,when Meutrix called forth for Damon to retreat.The Darken Ranger dish out a sweep with his sword,but Rashid jumped from it's blade and delivered a kick, knocking him from his balance.

"Forget about the mortal and come back to the castle at once."

"But Majesty, I am so close to finishing him off."

"Now, Damon!"

"Yes, My Majesty...Anything you say..."Taking one more time to the trigger of the Storm Blaster, Damon gave another attempt in hitting Rashid, but a quick backflip evaded the blast,leaving Rashid unharmed."I am not done with you Rashid,Not till you are dead!"He vanished and Rashid put down his weapons,exhausted and compelled with wonder.

"Damon......"Shaking his head,Rashid sat down and admire the sky above."What...happened..."


A portal opened up near by Alex and Vincent,with Rhett,Heather A.,Bradley,and Matt walking from within.With the disaster in plain view, The group scambled in question for the outcome.

"I think we are too late..."Bradley stated

"No, Look over there. It's Vincent and Alex."Rhett pointed out,taking haste after with the others quickly following

"If Vincent here, Where is Emma?" indicated Heather, the last one to take to her feet.

"Where is my brother and Rashid too."They surrounded the two and examined the situation, with Vincent's head helt down and Alex's rubbing his arm."What happened here..Where is Matt and Rashid..."Alex gazed over and pointed to the mountain above.

"Rashid is over there and I haven't seen your brother yet..."

"What's with Vincent..."Bradley poked his head out,trying to get a shot of his expression from under his bangs.

"And where is Emma?"Heather added, making Vincent clinch his fingers together into his fist, with the call of her name, his body beginning to shake. Before Alex could respond, The wind gathered around the group, sending them soaring through the air. The same red crimson flames covered Vincent's body, as he let out a terrifying yell.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"His muscled increased, ravishingly, and his power sky rocketed, causing the world to shake and the ground to crack from around his stance, separating the land. Vincent instantly morphed without having to command and black spikes spread out from all over his body. Leaning forward in pain, Vincent took in another yell as two black giant wings broke from within his back.When he focused to the group,Fangs were present on his helmet and his visor had changed greatly,now holding the feature of his Dragon powers.

"Oh.....My god..."Climbing back to his feet,Rhett could only find those words to come off his tongue,a holding of Vincent's new shape.

"You can say that again," Agreed Bradley, also back to his feet,"This guys on our side right?"

"I bet he was the one who killed Emma!"The Dragoonbeast glared at Heathers words,now more anger than before and leaped into the sky,seeking out to destory.

"Oh Great Going Heather...Now you pissed it off!"

"Oh this shit is not good!Watch out Heather!"

"Me and my big mouth!!"

"ARRRRGGGHHHHH!!!"

[Time Ranger]

Another Great Chapter By A Terrific Writer. I Liked My battle with The Guardian. I did some Awesome Moves. Matt helped out has well that was cool. I can't believe they Took Emma. I know Your pissed and your Dragon Power is starting to show. Rashid had a Good Fight with Damon over Kelsey. Your doing a Great Job Vin. I can't wait for the Next Chapter Big Time Bro. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Another Great Chapter By A Terrific Writer. I Liked My battle with The Guardian. I did some Awesome Moves. Matt helped out has well that was cool. I can't believe they Took Emma. I know Your pissed and your Dragon Power is starting to show. Rashid had a Good Fight with Damon over Kelsey. Your doing a Great Job Vin. I can't wait for the Next Chapter Big Time Bro. Peace God Bless
Thanks Bro,I am really happy you liked it.Don't know when 5 will be up,but soon after I can get away from Thanksgiving and my Birthday. :023:

[PhantomReo]

Happy early birthday.

And awesome chapter!!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Happy early birthday.

And awesome chapter!!


Thanks man on both acounts.I hope you guys keep liking the way your characters develop.The next chapter is called

Power Ranger:Unlimited -Virtual Paradize-
Chapter 5:To be sane or Insane,The Battle for Insel

[Sasuke Uchiha]

-=Update=-

Ok Guys,I will try to get the 5th by this weekend.I hope u all like it.

[Blue ninja]

great chapter i loved it!

-blue ninja

[Sasuke Uchiha]

great chapter i loved it!

-blue ninja


Thanks for checking it out,I hope you all like the story I put around each characters.Thats the main part I try to focus on.The next one is mostly fighting,so except all you guys to get some action. :023:

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

My Attack Was Awesome

[Sasuke Uchiha]

My Attack Was Awesome


I told you,you were gonna get some actions this chapter.I am happy you guys like,or what seems to be by your guys comments.It cool to hear from all your point of views and I love to hear some from viewers.Well,The 6th chapter will be up by Sunday,I am hoping.Take care guys and hope you all dig the next one.

[geel zwart gardian ranger]

wouw cool i love it focus on my character chapter ?

[Sasuke Uchiha]

wouw cool i love it focus on my character chapter ?


Don't think I forgot about you bro.You are still in the series and a HUGE role,but you gonna have to wait.I think your part is worth the wait,so trust me when I say....You have a HUGE role haha :005:

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 5:
To be Sane or Insane,Battle of Insel


Location: Northcentral Wuste,Moipa

"You can say that again," Agreed Bradley, also back to his feet,"This guys on our side right?"

"I bet he was the one who killed Emma!"The Dragoonbeast glared at Heathers words,now more anger than before and leaped into the sky,seeking out to destory.

"Oh Great Going Heather...Now you pissed it off!"

"Oh this shit is not good!Watch out Heather!"

"Me and my big mouth!!"

"ARRRRGGGHHHHH!!!" Seldom would Vincent lose his temper to such a comment,but with the dark powers fabricating inside of him and his strong feelings for Emma.It was easy to ignited it so radiantly and surrender it implicitly to the burden of hatred.The Dragon-like-Beast form,he had transformed into,held so much power that white sonicwaves surged all along his elevation.Catching hold of the scene from above,Rashid returned to his feet and ascended his sword into both hands.Everything evolving with his past was pushed aside for the time being. Rashid knew that something had to be done about Vincent,even if that ment any means possible.Unfortuantaly with the gap between the two,He wasn't able to do too much,but never would he let negativity stop him in setting forth an efforted attempt.

"This isn't good",Rashid claimed,leaping off from the ground,"I can't let this happen.I won't let this happen!!"He hasted towards The Beast,which was getting closer and closer to Heather with every passing second.

"....."She was shaken to her boots,rock solid in fear.It was like her own feet had been cemented to the ground,itself.The beast trusted out it's arm and aimed it for her decapitation.

"Ehhhherha"

"Ahhhh"A thugging sound came from the impact,followed by Heather's body clasp and the beasts glide.There was also the appearance of Rhett,who apparently had sacrifice his own body in protecting her from the hit.His body tumbled through the air as his ranger powers, slowly fading away from visual.

"Rhett!!",Bradley cried out,witinessing the turnout of his friend.The Ranger felt so helpless,so uselesss; having to watch Rhett's body severely drop to the ground."This can't be..."Rhett was laid out motionless and could only be pronounced dead from Bradley's judgement.

"What...What happen?"The young Ranger sat up,only to be struck back to the floor.Her bones were now like rubber,still effected by the fright."I am not dead,but how?"She examed her hands and gave a pinch to her cheek for reinsurance.A bright smile cracked across her face,realizing her status.Although the smile drifted off,when the image of Rhett's body sprung into her mind."Rhett....."Heather sat up and glaced over to him,still not showing any movement from the strike."No!,He can't be!"Heather's voice was heavy with terror and her mouth dry as cotton.She couldn't stand nore crawl over to him,still being quite paralyzed from earlier.Trent and Bradley on the other hand were to their feets and beholding the beast in revenge.

"You are going to pay for doing that!"Shooting Vincent a furious look,Trent's long deep breaths were the only things that sedated him from rushing into battle.Just like Bradley,Trent had to take in the emotion of Rhett's deposal.It sent his blood to boil and his own temper to become unstable.Once he eyed the Beast's face,which was showing no expression of remorse,Trent lost all control and set forth."That's it,I can't take it anymore Bradley!"

"WHAT,No Wait Trent!"Bradley tried to grab for his shoulder,but Trent had already lunged into the sky."It's to dangerous to go alone!"With Trent already out of his reach,Bradley's eyes set over to Heather,who was still nailed to the ground.He figured this was the perfect time to assure her condition and escort her to safty

"Samurai Mode!" Trent's power increased greatly,illustrating with a green aura,as so did his air-bourne acceleration upward.His brother wasn't the only one that had special attacks and he felt Vincent deserved his many arsenels..Finally reaching his heights,Trent crossed his arms together in an X and began to plummet,a Samurai Saber in each of his hands

"What the hell is he up too..."About the time Trent switched his motion,Bradley had brought Heather over to Alex and far from the battle's harm.The three of them stood,eyes never letting go of the falling Perry.

"This one is for you Rhett,Division X!"A golden aura covered both of his blades and left him jetting like a falling comet for Vincent.Trent had taken up so much speed,that the others lost total glimpse of him,with only a blurry light to be seen.Although the attack held a great value of power,The beast had blocked it off with just the use of a mere finger.There was no feeling of devastation running in Trent's mind from the falure though.Just success for Trent had the triumph in providing the beast off guard.Somersaulting backwards,Trent came back to his feet and seek for the beast's chest."Try and block this!"The ranger felt the contact of his Sabers and the beast's body alining passing by.When Trent turn around with a smile at the corner of his lips,He was greatly surprised to watch the image of Vincent faded like a shadow from the sun's pour.There was never a meeting of the two.Trent's weapon had merely pressed against The Beast's force from it's departure."That can't be..."

"Oh No....." Gandering from far,Bradley quenched his fist to Trent's hostile situation.The Beast simply dodged the attack and was levitating above the youngest Perry,estending out his hand."Not Trent too!"Withdrawing his Sabers from his hands,The ranger emitted defeat by releasing all his emotions into one;Fear.He didn't want it to end this way or end at all,but everything was done;finished.

"Aerial Blades!"Three Swords,built of violent cyclones,commenced for Vincent's location and yet again.A shadow like image took on the attack and tore from the air.Rashid ran over to Trent and places his Sabers back into his hands."We don't have much time before he shows,so hurry up!"Trent shook off the cold feeling and followed the Red Ranger back to the group.

"Hurry Guys!"A white flash revealed ahead of them and snatched both abruptly off their feet.The group drew back from Vincent's resurfacing and positioned themselfs.The dark blades from his gloves elevated their suspension with each priecing their collar.

"Ugh"

"Damn this freak!"

"Holy shyt",The blonde hair teen uttered,"This doesn't look good for us... unless I do something fast."Bradley took his Magna from it's holster and started chase for the three."I am hoping The Magna Slash shows some effects on this thing!"The powered started to gather within his body as Bradley concentrated all among into the very tip of his blade.."MAGNA"..."Little than a couple of seconds after Bradley's commands,Vincent freed the two and clinched onto his helmet,screaming a afflictive cry.A black mist covered over his figure and unveiled his true form,one of a White Ranger.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"Vincent continued to cry in agonizing pain.Both Rashid and Trent escape from his reach and Bradley sharply skided his feet upon the ground,sending rocks to scatter across.

"That was to close Trent,"Bradley said,"Next time you need to detail me on your ideas."

"Well,You would have tried to stop me,"He fired back,swading back to Vincent's direction."And I couldn't let you do that."

"I could have helped though."Bradley took his eyes off of Trent and joined his viewing on Vincent."I guess his burst of power only last to a certain point."

"Or that is what he would like us to believe."There was no absent thought of deception running in Rashid mind about Vincent's actions.The turnout of Damon had changed all his consideration of the world's circumstance.It seemed everything that was going to stand in his way of getting Kelsey and his new friends out of here,were all indicated as enemies and threats."This could all be a trick in reeling us in."Almost like he read the very words from Rashid's lips,Vincent turned to him and calmly demorphed.He arrange his body to Rhett and slowly made his way over.Wittness his movement,the group alarmly reacted and hurried to fend him off.It was evident to them of his plan for Rhett,but when he kneeled down and patted him across the face.It sent the group to stop in confussion.

"Wake up Rhett!"The Ranger solemnly implied,trying to break Rhett from his unconscious slumber."You are not going to die,specially not by me."Within a few more smacks,Rhett woke up gasping for deep breaths of air.His eyes were now bloodshot and wide open from the
sudden recovery.The others spotted his awaken condition and ran over to study for themselfs.Vincent quickly returned to his feet and backsteped away from the group,holding a smile under his bangs.The two closest to him lifted Rhett up on to his feet as Heather joyfully wrapped her arms around him.

"What the hell hit me..."

"I am so happy you are alive!"Heather announced,still not letting her arms from him.Bradley and Trent starting to laugh at her scene.

"Yea,You gave us a scare there bro."Placing his hand on Rhett's shoulder,Trent called out softly."

"That was a very brave thing you did back there friend."Bradley reported in total respect.Evidence of Vincent's assult wasn't seen in there tones or body language.It seemed Rhett's revival was strong enough to advoid the matter.Unless you were looking to Rashid and Alex,both having his cast to the Ranger and his hand to a close by weapon.

"It didn't have to be made",Alex spoke up,"if this guy wouldn't have got all spacey on us."The appropriate replied was set for Bradley's words."Rhett wouldn't have scared us too."The group's attention directed for the former ranger,who was standing his grounds.

"The power he processes might be to much of a threat than an allie to us."Filled in Rashid.
He took a couple of steps,but not enough to be right in front of the Ranger in trial.The words from Rashid had filled Trent back with his emotion for revenge."I am starting to question his place here."

"Then what do you thing we should do about him ?"Trent was now in Vincent's face,not showing any sign of backing off."Maybe destory him before he can remorph?"Grining more depraved now,Vincent gazed to the two and shot back with his own take.

"If that's for the best,You guys can try your hardest."Trent pushed Vincent back for his smartass remark and glanced over to Rashid,bearing a head full of steam.

"You ready Guys?"Breaking from Bradley's hold,Rhett walked over between the two and faced Vincent.

"You guys want him,"Rhett interrupted,"You going need to get past me."The Ranger then turned to the other two and exstend his hands.

"What the hell are you talking about Rhett?",the young Perry firmly respond,"He tried to kill you for god shakes."Trent slanted his eyes in disappointment of Rhett's decision and tapped Rhett on his head."Did the hit knock some of your brain lose or something Bro?"Rashid regarded Rhett's words and sauntered from the group,not able to withstand Moipa's tension anymore.The chaos he was dealing with already was to much.

"Heh" Observing Rashid's exit,Trent undesirably surrounded and shaked his head.

"Whatever Rhett,Your call."As Trent departed,The Silver ranger turned to his defence and spotted Vincent admiring the sky.It didn't surprise him doing so,as Vincent seem to do it quite excellent in Rhett's perspective.

"Hello,Is anyone there?Come in,Come in!"A buzzing sound echoed from within the group and sent them to studied around.It was in till Bradley recongized it was coming from their communacators,that they returned back into a circle.

"Wow,These things actually work!...Hello,This is Bradley."Trent and Alex surrounded Heather and him,giving an ear to the call out.

"Spike!,You guys need to hurry back to the cabin.The Lt. was hurt from a battle Matt and him were forced into."After hearing his brothers name,Trent relied to his own communacator and answered."

"Wait Matt?Did anything happen to Matt?"

"Just hurry!"The line was broke and Trent quickly filled with worry for his brother.Which Bradley noticed from his face and figured he needed to take control.

"Well,You heard her.Let's go!"They all reached for their own communicator and pressed on the button to transport them back.

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

When they returned,Sam was standing there awaiting their arrival.She wasn't given the chance to speak or react.Trent immediately called out and walked over to her,holding out a look of dispair.

"Is Matt all right Sam?"She nodded and grabbed for his hand.

"He's alright and waiting for you guys in the cabin."Sam leaded him in and Bradley,Heather,Alex,and Rhett following short after.Vincent waited alone under the tree,still contemplating his thoughts about Emma's condiction.A crimson smoke lashed out from his body and lighting began to materializing throughout as he traveled closer and closer to the tree.

"They will pay....I promise you Emma."He punched the tree with all his strengh and toppled it off the ground."They will pay with there lives!"Merging to his body,the Mist started to take effect of his judgement once again.As the rage inside of him grew more and more,so did the mist's volume."Terry and William have better not have touched even a strain of your hair or it's gonna be hell for both of them...."

"So,Emma was kidnapped?"Vincent's eyes lifted with the sudden disturbance and controlled the mist to vanished from trace.The dark hair teen pivoted his balance and refocused on the voice behind him.Kelsey,who had been spying on him for some time,looked to him in distress.Vincent shamefully lowered his head and said with a mornful voice.

" I was powerless to stop them.."He looked down to his bloody fist,then back to the tearful Kelsey ."Also I almost killed Rhett...All because I was so disappointed in myself...I let my powers take over me."Even graved with the new grief,Kelsey tried to shom him some compassion

"Don't do this to yourself."

"Do what?Blame myself?"He implied to her."I had no more control over my actions,but I am not looking for mercy or sympathy."Casting back to her,Vincent tightened his fist and bit down his teeth."I don't deserve such things as I didn't deserve her..."Kelsey arose her arm and brought her fingers to her pouted lips.She was concerned for him,but was too scared to go over.Her words were alot more easier in condoling him than having to make an actual contact.

"It was probably The Guardians who processed you."

"No....It was my damn emotions."After affirming his responce,Vincent noticed back to the tree and fell to his knees."She was just at the right spot at the wrong time...It should have been me,not her."His fist smashed against the ground,leaving a bloody imprint."They were after me...Not her dammit..."Kelsey couldn't endore his pain anymore and finally walked over to him.She placed her fingers to his face and lowered her position.With her cold hands now upon his face,Vincent was able to established her bright smile and running tears.

"You will find her Vincent",She said with a soothing voice,"We will find her."Letting out a sigh,Vincent raised a brow and pondered of her kindness.It reminded him of Emma's and of his feeling for her.He then noticed her shaking and realized Kelsey was very uneased by him.Althought,She had still somehow made it over.

"It most have been hard for you to walk over here."Kelsey's face became blank for a second and she lowered her head. After a couple of moments though,Laughter started to sound from her mouth.

"Yes,but now I am quite comfortable."The two smiled back to the other and a squeaking noise creaked in their ears.

"Well,That's because you are a very remarkable girl."Both Vincent and Kelsey looked back to see Rashid standing on the cabin's wooden stairs."That's what attracted me to you in the first place."

"Rashid!"Kelsey returned to her feet and ran over to him.She kissed him on his lips,but Rashid was too distracted by the present of Vincent.Kelsey was alarmed by his brush off,but solved his reason by his cold stare.She looked back and forth to each men and remembered The White Ranger's words of Rhett's envolvement."What is wrong,Rashid?"Vincent studied Rashid's tone and reflected on the heavy burden from the Beast's attack.Retrieving back to his feet,He drawn back to the couple.

"Don't worry Rashid,I wasn't going to hurt her."

"I was the one who made the move over,"She interrupted him,"Not him,so Don't blame him."

"I don't blame anyone,Kelsey."Rashid responded,briefly eye to eye with her."I am just worried about the prospect of things."

"What is that suppost to mean Rashid?"Vincent questioned

"It means who is to say you won't transform again?"The statement forced Vincent to bow out.He knew exactly what it ment,but didn't want to break off just yet."Will Kelsey be next?That is what I am worried about."

"But Rashid,Vincent wouldn't hurt me."

"Who is to say he wouldn't?You don't know him?"Rashid now had his eyes set on Kelsey,who was still gazing back and forth to the two."You met him yesterday."The words rang off of Vincent's ears and hinted the reason of Rashid's security.He figured his reply would place some consequences on Rashid,as merely leaving it alone would place on his regrets.

"Look,I know I did wrong and I don't deserve forgiveness."As he continued,the rangers made his way off into the background."Just don't get my actions tied up with your other friends,Rashid."

"Huh,What does he mean by that baby?"The words had stunned Rashid hard and knocked him from his standing.Now that Kelsey knew something was divided in his judgement on Vincent.He had no other choice,but to inform her of Damon's predicament."Wait Vincent,Where are you going?"

"I hope no where far,"A voice called out,"We will be needing him for our next battle."

"Heh,"Vincent groaned,"What,so that I can jeopardize the situation?"When he turned around,He spotted Rhett in the doorway.

"No,"The Silver Ranger replied,"So that Trent doesn't think my call back there was the wrong choice."

"Maybe he and the others were right.I could just be a threat more than I am an allie."

"Sure you think that,but I expect a lot more from you."Rhett jumped from the steps and walked on over to Vincent's."I know things have been rough for you.Hell,I was the one that felt the result of it all,but am I giving up on you?No."

"But Why,I wasn't able to protect Emma.How do you know I will be able to protect you guys?"

"That is just it.We don't need it and I know she didn't neither.She was caught off guard and that was not your fault."

"Yes it is.I didn't predict their plan nore was I fast enough in disposing William.Because of this,Terry got his chance and took it."

"Look,If you are going to stand here and blame yourself all day.Then maybe the guy I saw back there.....really did change."

"I think you got the wrong guy in the first place."Vincent said while moving his beanie from his forehead.

"I highly doubt that and I think Emma does too.You think she was wrong about you too?"After Rhett finished,Vincent raised his hand and worked a scratch to his chin.The Ranger's remarks finally scored."You can stand here and pout,but I don't think that would impress Lahana.Do you?I mean,I don't mind all the glory."Rhett filled with soft laugh sending Vincent to crack on a short smirk.Kelsey was very happy of the events and gave both of them a double hug,

"Yea!"Rashid followed behind and observed Vincent,but before he could speak.Out from the cabin came Samantha,holding out a smile of her own.

"Guys,I got good news."The four of them turned and notice the classy dressed girl."Lt. Bernard is up and has a plan to get us OUT of here.

"That's great!"Kelsey called out.

"Yes,I think so too!"

"That sounds all and good Sam,but no matter what.I can't go without Emma."Vincent stated.The two girls quickly viewed him.Rhett having all his trust for Vincent's decision,He took a step foward.

"And if He's not going.I am not."He added."He might need my help in saving her."The White Ranger shoke his head,rather amused.

"Heh..."Completely unaware of Emma's abduction,Sam fell to the ground in shock and lighted up her face.

"WHAT!"

"I got something to settle too here,"said Rashid,"I am sorry,but I am gonna have to decline the offer for now."

"Don't worry guys.All of you can stay."The group discovered Bernard appearance as he aided Sam back to her feet.The rest of the group stood in his shadow."It will be your choice in staying or not,but no need to worry about that now.I think you guys have something to inform the girls on.Peace and God Bless."The Lt. walked back inside and the two girls took their attention back to the rangers.

"Settle what Baby?"

"How the hell did Emma get kidnapped?"The three of them said at the exact same time.

"Well"

Location:Unknown.

"Let me go!"

"Shut up you bytch!"William swung his hand around and came across Emma's face,slapping her hard.The golden shackles she had been restrained to,didn't give her much mobility,if any at all.Therefore,She wasn't able to block or show any defence in anyway from the strike."You will speak when I command you too."

"How about you let me go!"Once Again,Will brung his hand agressively upon Emma's face.This time bestowing blood from the her mouth.She spit it out and fought off the agonizing pain.

"I said SHUT UP YOU WHORE!"Emma rose her head from her chest and gandered to his fist.

"Do you hit girls on occasionally or am I your first?"Finally having his limit of Emma's mouth,William grips his fit and punches her on the jaw."Ehhhh"

"That's its!You won't shut up!I will shut you up!"Before he could proceed,Terry grabbed for his pitched arm and held it momentarily

"Calm down William",Terry shouted,"You going to kill her!"The long blonde hair teen regard the other ranger and tugged on his arm.

"Would that be such a bad thing,Terry?Now let go of my arm dammit!"William struggled to get his hand free,but Terry's embrace was too secure."I said let me go!"

"You need to chill out Billy,"Terry let go of the grasp and put his arms in the air in submission."Go take a walk or something man."

"Boys,Boys,Boys."In walked the wicked,beauty known by the name of Meutria.She was now wearing a skimpy shirt,tied down with a single string, and a sleeveless top.Her hair was pushed up in a bun,with three long strains of cruely hair,hovering over her forehead."What is with all this noise I am hearing?Can't an evil Queen get her beauty sleep now a days?"

"Majesty,"William said,quickly taking to a knee,"The girl wouldn't shut up,so I had to discipline her."Meutria surveied over to Emma and placed her hand upon her cheek,where now a bruise was evident.

"This is from you my son?"She asked

"Yes Majesty,but I did it because she won't listen."

"She not the only one who doesn't listen."Letting go of Emma's cheek,Meutria brung her arms together and circled around William.

"I asked Mohon to do alittle job for me as I figured you guys could take care of the rangers by yourselfs.I mean...You boys did ask for it right?"

"Well,Yes Majesty...but"

"Because of your disappointment to me,Mohon has been destoried and Bernard lives!"Outside the windows,a ray of thunder burst from the surface and the wind's speed begin to multiple."This doesn't please me and this display isn't helping in my sympathy for you boys!."The window smashed in and attracted a huge gush of wind covered in blinding sparks.Scared,Terry pushed down a near table and use it to shield himself.The contained Emma was forced to bare the pressure and so was the kneeled,William."But I've had plenty time to concile my frustrations and think of a new strategy."The Gold ranger peeked his head out and observed the darken cloaked women.

"What would that be my majesty?"

"The Chosen Five will do away with the rangers."Reciting to clear up the room with her authority,Meutria's face filled a sneering expression and she exited the chamber through the climbing stairs.

"The Chosen Five?"William returned to his feet,eyeing his childhood friend."What is the Chosen Five suppost to mean?"

"I got no idea William,"Terry answered,"You're the smart one out of the bunch."

"Well,I am suppost to be all Meutria needs too."A black Auro blanketed his body as the failure builded up inside.He scanned the wall for the bounded Emma and cogitating a picture perfect source of payback for the white ranger.If William would to take his dear love out of commission,he would have retracted in the most painful means possible."If I can't get my hands on Vincent.....,"William said pushing his arm backwards,"I guess I will have to settle for you,my dear!"

"Noooo!"Emma closed her eyes and pinched her face for impact,but there was no such thing.When she opened her eyes,The fist was infront of her face.Just that Paul had stopped it colliding onto her.She retraced William's fist to the arm of Pauls.Then to the mysterious green ranger's face.

"I don't think that's really necessary,Do you William?"William ripped his arm from Paul's grasp and made his own exited from the others.Paul noticed Emma peering at him and returned the curious glance.

"He's just mad because Vincent pwned him so badly."The entrance of Damon overtook everyone by surprise,but not his words about William.

"I wouldn't say anything if I was you Damon,"Terry stuck in his two cents,"Rashid handled you pretty nicely too.

"Whatever you fool.I came here to mingle,but what I would only be doing here.Is sucking up the weak vibes from you guys....I out of here!"Unlike William's deporture,Damon just vanished by the help of his communicator.The rest of the rangers examed the other and scrambled about the room.

"I guess I will go as well."Paul said,also disappearing with the use of his wrist watch.Terry paused to Emma shortly and searched out for a certain object..The young girl drew in a big glup of air,considering her time was close to an end.

"Oh Vincent..."

"Don't you dare say that name again around me,women."Terry entered in the corner of her eye, storming and slammed down a bottle of some sort of liquid."If I hear that name again!"

"I'm sorry,I'm sorry!"She blurted out,shaking her head."Please,Don't hurt me."Plainly obvious of her fright,the ranger arrested from pursuing and reseted his nerves.He reached in for the bottle and dipped a cotton ball into the substance.Next,Terry gently pressed it against the bruise on her face,cleaning it of the harmful bacteria.Emma bite her lip trying to withstand the pain.

"Just stay still,"Terry instructed,"It will only hurt for abit."

"Oww..."

"See...That wasn't bad?"The boy placed the bottle back on the table.

"Yea,"Emma affirmed,"Don't think the hit was really needed in the first place."A laugh came through Terry's teeth as he retraced back to the hazel eye ranger.

"Shouldn't have been such a smartass."Emma lowered her head and let out a giggle of her own.

"I guess......,"Her voiced lowered,"It's rubbed off."

"From Vincent...I figure?"Emma's mouth reformed into a smile,sending Terry to cast away and groan."I thought so....He seems to do that alot."

"Why do you hate him so much?"She softly queried.

"What makes you so attracted to him?"Terry abstractedly asked,"Is it his arrogance?"

"What..."Her eyesbrows lowered and her lips crueled up with his brush off.This time when he spoke,Terry had closened the space between their faces and Emma was able to tell from his intense gesture,that he had been fascinated by this for awhile.

"And don't tell me it's because he's incredibly handsome."He uttered another groan."I am getting tired of that one."Still masked with confusion,Emma blinked her eyes and bowed down her head.Terry obstained her sheltering signal and estimated her reason to be somewhat personal.The teen centered on his communicator,changing his mind..

"He's very charming..,"Terry lifted his head up as she spoke,"..and quite witty.."Every word she recited,her face shaded got rosier and rosier."Astoundingly confident and charismatic...And when I look into his eyes....I am drawn from my body."

"Well,Just that you don't think he's hot."He interrupted Emma,who with a smirk now, bite her lip in embarrassment and answered,knowing she had too."

"Extremely..."

"GOD DAMMIT!Terry press on the communicator's button and zoomed from the chamber.The image of Vincent was now in Emma visal as she stared to the roof top.

"Extremely..."

Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa

"You know what Vincent,"The brunette teen called out,"I should kick you in the balls for letting them capture her."Sam,Vincent,Rhett,Kelsey,and Rashid were all spread out around the collasped oak tree,still discussing the matters from before.."How could you?"

"I figured it be a new adventure for us,"Vincent replied drily,"I mean,We could get bored later on."It was plainly easy to identify Vincent's sarcasm,but Sam didn't expect him to rebound in such a way.

"That's not funny."

"Neither is you believing I did it on purpose."He returned to his feet and started pacing back in forth,nervously brushing his hair with the tips of his fingers.

"I was just messing around Vincent,Chill!"

"That's something we shouldn't be playing around with Samantha."Sam wasn't apparent of Rhett's respect for Vincent and was impacted by siding with him instead of her.Leaning on her arms,She rolled her eyes and huffed at their sincerity.

"Whatever guys,I was just joking."

"I know that Sam,"said Kelsey,"And I think they did too.It's just the tension is building pretty high."Kelsey looked across to Rashid and placed her hands on top of his.The fact of Damon's turn was eating her inside as it was Rashid.The two of them show it well upon their faces.

"Most of you won't have to deal with it anymore."Out came Bernard from the cabin with the others trailing in his tracks."With this technique of mine,I will be able to send some of you guys back home."

"I got to see it to believe it Lt. Bernard."Ryan stood out from the crowd,crossing his arms firmly."I would take your word for it,but I hardly know you."Some among the group glared at Ryan as the others could associate from where he was coming from.One of those being Brad.

"I have to agree with him on this one.How do we know this isn't make believe?"

"Well,Stand back and watch,"Bernard affirmed,"And I will show you."Retriving his morpher from his back pocket,The ranger presented it in front of the other and chanted out."Time for Quantum Force." The morphers power consumed him and enclothed his body with the ranger attire.Not wasting much time,He reached for his Chrono Quantum Defender from his belt and trusted it into the air."Here we go!!TIME SLASH!"The sword lashed to the ground and penetrated a large static brech."This hole will carry you over to the other realm,but It will only last a couple of seconds with my body's condition." Which was evident in Bernard's uncontrollably balance and drenched body of blood and sweat."Please make your choice carefully."Even in the immense struggle,Bernard was still gracious of his fellow friends.

"Should we trust him?"Ryan turned to Brad.

"I don't know..."Not able to stomach it anymore,Bradley took center stage and clinched onto their shirts.

"Look,He is pushing his body to the limit and you really think this is all a hoax?He practually explained it,detail by detail and answered all your question you throw at him."

"I agree with Spike.,"A voice added,"You really think he would do this to his ownself for nothing?"Phil shoved his way from the pack and stood in front of the two.

"Well Phil,If you are so sure of his loyalty.How about you go first?"

"....But I can't"

"Why because you are just scared?"

"No..I just want to help the others."Showcasting with his hand,Ryan pointed out the group.

"I think we got that covered...Just say it Phil,"Ryan demanded,"You are scared and you know it!"Phil casted to each of his friends and observing their faces.Lowering his head,He knew without him that they could survive.It was just hard in admiting it to himself and was going to be rough for him to sit this one out,but he had no other choice.

"Fine.I'll do it."

"DON'T PHIL"Sam rushed in and pushed him back."You are not leaving."

"But I have to Sam....I have to prove that the Lt. isn't another trick in this world."Pressing his lips to hers,Phil passionately kissed her and placed his hands on her shoulders."You will do fine without me...Sam."Scanning back to the group,Phil quickly nodded."Bye you guys."The portal swallowed the Green Ranger from Moipa and transparted him back to Earth.

"See ya.. Phil."Vincent said under his breath.Devastate with his deporture,Sam turned to Ryan and Brad unable to speak,so Heather did it for herself.

"He sacrifice his time here for you two,Are you guys happy?"

"I guess..I should say I am sorry for doubting you Lt."

"No,You should just leave."

"I think you should too Heather..."

"...What.."Heather was baffled to hear Vincent say such a thing,she almost came to tears.Ethan and Sam didn't understand the means of his decision neither.

"I think you should take Leo with you too.He's might be their next victim and this is our best bet in protecting him."The youngest of the ranger smiled and joined by her side.She took his hand and looked Vincent deeply into his eyes.Heather could only guess for his purpose in asking her to leave,but couldn't recognize it any better than Samantha.She knew about Emma.

"Okay,Let's go Leo."The three made their way through the portal with the others watching on."

"God Bless you guys!"After they vanished,Bernard surveied the rest of them."O.K Guys,I can hold it up for a few more minutes.

"Are you going Brad?"asked Sam.

"I guess I have no other choice,Do I?"Unfortunately,Brad was barely capable of doing anything as another portal manifested before the group.A gang of Cogs sprung afterward and gave attack on the rangers.Bradley and Trent assisted Bernard's impuissance and fended off the incoming stampede.

"Becarefull Trent,"Bradley shouted,"They seemed to be aimed for Bernard."

"I noticed that."The others were too seperated to give any means of assistance.Bradley and Trent had to deal with the mass amount of Cogs on his own.Which was impossible for them to handle.Blocking a front kick of a flying one,Trent jostled off his feet and stumbling backwards for the portal.The magnetically charges lodged him in and transported him back to Earth .Matt spotted this and yelled for his dear brother.

"TRENT"The Cog turned to the Lt. and cheapfully punched him in the chest.This terminated the portal and disappeared all their hopes of getting home.Matt drastically lunged himself for the Cog and thrusted his knee upon it's chin.Fist by Fist,The ranger continued to dint up the Cog's helmet"You Son Of A Bytch!You will pay for that!"

"Ugh..."Bernard returned to his feet and beholding a flying shadow.The blow's damage clouded his eyes and he wasn't able to precisely analyzing the figure "What...is that..."A purple beam covered over the area,immobilizing all the rangers.When it vanished,Bernard,Matt,and Heather A. were stranded alone.

"O...K...What just happen?"

"I have no idea,but I can guess it's not good."Matt stated

Location:Unknown.

"....Where are we?"Alex questioned

"I think some kinda cave..."The rangers had now found themself in a colden dark cavern.Water dripped from the top,echoing throughout the surrounding,and little red eyes hovering in the foggy ceiling.There were a few candles lit,but not enough to completely open the cave's visal.It did though,pave a pathway.

"Did anyone catch a glimp of the person or thing that brought us here?"Bradley called out,searching the wall with his hands.

"My theory correspond the associates with the omnipotent guardians."The Blue Ranger claimed,adjusting his glass to his comfort.

"...Which means.."

"Translating Ethan's words.He believes the Guardians are behind this."Sam implied,brushing the dust from off her skirt.

"I apologize for my conduct.It tends to represent jitteriness at times simular to this."

"Hahah,You're something else Ethan"Kelsey announced.She turned to the group of men,who had spaced out from the rest.While the others discuss among theirselfs,Rhett,Rashind and Vincent explored the boundtries of the cavern.

"See anything yet guys."asked Vincent

"No,Not really."

"Nothing here,but a lighted path."Rhett tilted his head and skimmed the tunnel's perimeter,concisely."And there seems to be a Temple at the end of it."

"Bingo,"Vincent rplied,"That is are way out of here,Right Saba?"The sword unattached itself from Vincent's belt and levitate over the three.

"That right Master Vincent.We are now locationed under Insel,an island off the coast of Berk.They created this island for the sole purpose of the Psycho Games."Rhett glanced back to the two and addressed the flying Sabre.

"Psycho Games?What is that?"

"It's a tournament consisting of five battles between Human players and Computerized Androids.The Winnier is determined by the count of wins over the other team.They are set free back into the world.The losers are sworn to imprisonment in the depths of Insel for eternity."

"Sounds nice.....We are actualy going to battle with real life CPUs'"joked Rhett

"Yea,And It's only for eternity if we lose.That's not long."Alex stated,uniting with the others."And to think.I was doing this all for the money."

"You got yourself into something way more deeper than that,My friend."The Red Ranger said,patting Alex on the back"A lot more deeper."

"What are you guys talking about over here?"Sam and the others finally had joined the conversation.She propped her jaw on Vincent's shoulder and awaited,curiously for the answers.

"Probably Guy stuff."Kelsey snickered as she glanced at Rashid.He had already been looking to her before she commented,but wasn't making a dead on contact as he was now.

"Then why was I left out,"Bradley remarked,"You guys could have called me over."

"Well,We know how you like your time spent with Sam,Man.We didn't want to distract you as you check her out."Bradley's jaw dropped from his mouth in embarrassment with Rhett revealing his feeling for Sam.She lifted her hand up off of Vincent's shoulder and shot him a smile.

"Is this true Spike?"

"Uh..I don't know what he is talking about."The two of them smiled and casted away.Alex mocked him by blowing him a kiss and Rhett just laughed in behalf.

"Follow Me and I'll show you."Vincent led the team of rangers down the cliffy tunnel and commanded Saba's to supporst their sight with the help of his lasers."Becareful you guys,It looks like a long way down."

"Affirmative,You most certainly plumett for quite sometime."

"Heh,I understood what you said there Ethan."

"See,Was that soo hard?"Sam said,rubbing her hand playfully in his hair.

"Not Particularly as estimated."

"I guess...this means I am sticking around alittle longer."The outcast of the group Brad interrupted the three,brushing shoulder to shoulder with Sam.She gazed onto him while he traveled futher in the gloomy passway and sighed a heavy sigh.

"That's just great."Rashid grabbed for Kelsey's hand and escorted her down the path,never taking his eyes off from her face.The thought of Damon was running through their minds,but none could confess or bring themself to the topic.Ignoring the category was hardly going to fix anything and they were familar with that.Althought,They still couldn't force themself to add lip too.Vincent was the first to reach the end of the tunnel and spot the note nailed to the wall.

"What do we have here..."Next to crossover the bridge was Rhett,who peeked his head over Vincent and read the passage outloud.

"Contestants for Tonights Competition......Round 1....
Ethan Blanchard vs.Cestro
Round 2
Samantha Hart vs. Tideus.."

"Did someone say my name?"Rhett focused on her and nodded.

"Yea,It seems you are a contestant for the Psycho Games."

"It seems we all are."Alex announced."They have all our names listed on this piece of paper...
Round 3
Vincent Crichton vs. Delphine
Round 4
Rashid Abdurahman vs.Aurico
Round 5
Brad Smith v.s Corcus"

"Finally,I get to get my hands dirty."Brad expressed,cracking each of his knuckles one by one.

"Wait...I know this might sound wierd,but new names have just appeared."

"It's Moipa Alex,"added Bradley,"Nothing here is unexpected."

"Well,I am happy you feel that way because...
Round 6
Bradley Johnson vs. Paul Marsters."Hearing the name of his old friend,Vincent arose a brow.

"Paul is here too..."

"Round 7
Rhett Carter vs. Terry Redfield
and Round 8
Alex Meadows vs. William Hetfield."

"Damn,Not that guy again."Comsumed with anger,Vincent forcefuly punched a hole in the wall and reopening his gash upon his fist.

"I should be the one to fight Terry and William...not you guys."

"Hey,If I could change my opponent man.I would."

"Wait Guys,I am not done.There is one left.

Final Round
Kelsey Johnson vs Damon Jakobeit

"You gotta be kidding me..."An acerbic moan drifted from Rashid's mouth.He lowered his head and occupied his emotions with resentment,imagining the anguish it was going to drive Kelsey into. "That's just..."

"It's that fucking Meutria!"Vincent uttered."She is the one behind this and she knows our weakness."Kelsey made her way across to Rashid and shot off the fullest imitational smile.

"It's going to be all right Baby...I can handle it."But she was lieing,badly and Rashid definite could distinguish through her well-crafted disguised.Only Vincent manage to comprehend the intervening ficton of the two.He knew of their relationship with Damon and his reverting to Meutira.A thunderous claxon sound blasted from the grounds below and glass tubs consumed each ranger in their location,trapping them.

"What the hell is this?"Alex yelled,banging his fist against the sturdy container

"It seems to be some type of entrapment."

"I kinda figured that much,Ethan."

"Then you should have been intelligent enough to escape it's reach."A voice called out.

"Apparently,You don't know me to well."

"Who are you!"Rhett shouted."Come out and show yourself."Which is what it did.The unknown shadown landed to the floor and beckoned with his arms.

"Welcome my pets to the Psycho Games."

"Yea,We know that much.,but what we like to know.Who is behind this little trip of ours?"Asked Bradley.He leaned himself against the walls and crossed his arms."More importantly,Who is our new prey?"

"Ahhh,I see we have a smart mouth in the ranks."

"I reinstate that,"Again Rhett spoken out loud,"As You have many.Now answer his question."

"Patience my children.Things will reveal in good time,but the games most start now."The container carring Ethan descend into the ground and surfaced him in the temple's stadium.

"ETHAN!"cried out Sam.A group of golden trumpets lifted from the temple and announced.

"Round 1:Ethan Blanchard,The Blue Zeo Ranger III vs Cestro,The Blue Psycho Cybernetic
Ranger.

"This is most definite defines trouble."Ethan observed the chamber in till his eyes spotted the Psycho rangers entrance.It had the mask mixed of the Aliens Rangers and the Psychos.The body mostly build of the Psycho's armor and the Alien's lower parts.The CPU whole purpose was the elimination of its opponent.Which it didn't waste time configuring and sprung forward after Ethan,bearing it's sword in hand.Ethan wasn't train in the arts of fight nore use to the fact of.He spent most of his time writing novels and reading ones of his choice.The boy was very smart,but not brave.The situation left him drounced in terror and unable to make any kind of movement.That was in till he recieved alittle bit of help from his friend.

"Snap out of it Ethan!,"Sam cried out once more,"Don't chicken out already.We are all counting on you."Ethan regarded her suggestion and began to think.

"Avoidance of his assult is my most promising strategy."The short hair teen rolled out from the CPU's swing and staggered back to his feet."It worked."The CPU turned to Ethan and pointed out it's blaster."Not Assuring a roll tactic would advoid this."

"You have to morph Ethan and fast."Ethan retraced back to Sam and nodded.He reached for his morpher and positioned it behind him.

"It's Morphin Time!......Zeo Triceratops Blue."A laser shot sailed for the surging Ethan,but the morphing grid ricochet the bullet off.He took out his Power Lance and Zeo Blade from his belt as his convidence greatly rised.Methods of the CPU's distruction were now at the tip of his brain.It seemed the powers didn't just combine with his bravery,but to his brilliance aswell."Time to shorten this engagement."Both of the rangers dressed in blue,fired a couple of shots and retreated to better grounds.Corkscrewing afterwards,Ethan thrusted out his foot and knocked the Cybory from it's feet.Next,He stucked it's neck with the blade of his lance and pinned it's arms by the use of his legs.Eventually,cutting the head off of the Cybory and bring the end of the battle.The Ranger then returned back to his normal state and focused on his friends."That was simple."

"You did it Ethan!"

"Way to go!"

"Yes,"beckoned the voice,"You did excellent Ethan."The mysterious creature teleported Ethan back into his glass.Where he celebrated his triump with the others.

"I can't believe I did it."

"I never doubted you Ethan,"Sam chorted.

"If it wasn't for you,I probably be dead now Sam."

"Don't say that.You always had it in you."She smiled at him,then glanced over to the creature."I guess I am next."

"Not if I have something to say about it."The temple's top crumbled with the towering of huge granite rocks onto the stadium's floor.Submerging,William,Terry,Paul,and Damon shown themselfs to the rangers."Which I do,So how about I take control of this little tournament Banahiel"

"DAMON!"Kelsey yelled out,making contact of her childhood friend.The evil teen didn't even address her or turn his head towards.He just stood motionless behind Paul,peering over to his other former friend,who also didn't make any sign of movement.Cold stare was the conversation,a bitter one at that.

"But William,"The guardian queried,deeping his voice."Meutria ordered you all too.."

"We don't take orders from Queen Meutria anymore,Guardian.We chose our own fates for now on."The ranger appointed his attention to Vincent and sneered his lips together."Well Hello again,Friend."

"Where is she William..."

"Awww,I don't get a greeting anymore?I think I deserve one after WHAT YOU DID TO ME!"

"Heh....That is nothing compare to what is installed for you William,if you don't stop pissing me off and tell me where she is!"

"Why William and Terry?""Terry over heard Sam's remarks and lowered his head.William just continued on,pretending he didn't notice Terry's diversion.

"We will have time to discussion the past later on,but right now.We have a tournament to commence with right?How about we continue on that matter."He made his way to the nailed piece of paper and stamped down his hand."Iney..Miny....Miney...Moe...Ahha.Looks
like our players are going to be.....Rhett "The Stuff" Carter and Terry"The Raven"Redfield.The two glared the other,Rhett's capsule decending within the ground and The Gold Ranger made his way.Placing his foot into the square circle,Rhett flashed across to Vincent and gestured a thumbs up.

"Warm him up for me Rhett."He said,nodding back to the silver ranger.Bradley too applauded his friend,hoping he could give off some encouragement.

"You can do it man."Rhett smirked and bow his head for the support.The two rangers focused,eye to eye and awaited the others choice combat procedure.Rhett was the only one not morphed of the two.This might have been the reason for Terry's halting.He grabbed hold of his contraption and called out the words.

"Titanium Ranger!"The qualities of powers succeed all through his body,coving each part with the metallic materal.Rhett's assessed his eyes on the Golden Rangers Staff and analyzed the power contained inside."Nice.."

"Yes,It's pretty amazing.Isn't it."The staff obsorbed his Power Sword and combined into an Ax like weapon."Now,this is amazing."Terry didn't hesitate to swimg his new weapon at the ranger,almost catching him across the chin.However,Rhett was fast enough to somersault from the blade's reach and withdrew from his range.The Gold Ranger persuade Rhett,thrusting his Ax for his mid-section.Again,Rhett dodged each drive,but was left little else to do.Everytime he grasp for his own Ax,Terry would just accelerate and continue to give attack.It was in till Terry decided to back off,that Rhett was able to gain hold of his Titanium Laser."O.k,I think it's time to heat up things."

"I don't know how you are going do,"Terry begin,"All you did before was dodge."

"Well,This time I assure you.There will be no dodging."Terry returned to his fighting position,feeling Rhett's aura transcend his past."The image of Rhett spitted among the
original,bouncing back and forth.Terry would have got woozy,if not for his visor.When all of Rhett's power assembled into a whole,Five different figures surrounded him.They morphed into the counter features of the ranger,bearing his weapons,his power and even his attire."Multi Form,Configure"The five soldiers saluted Rhett,then turned over to Terry and said with Rhett.

"Whatcha Think?"

"Holy Shytttt"As the words rang off his tongue,Terry was jumped by the 6 forms of Rhett,getting his handful of strikes."Ugh..Ugh...Ugh...Ugh.."

"Wow!That's amazing!"Sam said,watching on.

"Yea,I didn't know Rhett had that attack in 'em."Bradley was astounded by Rhett's new skill,quite jealous even."Now I gotta come up with a new move."Rhett's duplicates were too much for Terry to handle with each having the same speed as the original.The Gold Ranger tired to brush off the attacks,but always seem to be overwhelmed.During a back kick,Terry subsequently captured his opportunity to fire back.He grabbed one by it's foot and tossed it into anothers.Responding to his attack,Terry contrived of one of his own special ability.An orb embodied his hands and erupted the ground beneath his feet.

"Golden Bataei Blast!"The sphere rapidly soared from his hands and approach for the group of clones,exploding each one by one.Rhett's power generated back into his body as the knockoff's fragment vaporized from sight."Now,It's time to finish you off loser!"

"Not like I haven't heard that one before.It just means I have have to step up the bar."Rhett exstended his arms out while Terry became airborne.The orb materialize once again and a golden aura covered over his body.Rhett still had his arms reach out,but wasn't paying any attention to the hovering ranger.He was wondering too much about his new scheme to place himself back into the bout."I can't believe I am actually going to try this again..."His eyes scanned the aura circulating the Golden Ranger and left a smile on his smile."This has to work or this is going to be my last stand here..."

"Are you ready???"Rhett admired Terry and nodded.

"You betcha."

"Well,I will pay my respect to your grave.So,Don't worry."

"We will see about that!"He took in a breath and shutted his eyes,centralizing all his power into his chest.His hands clapped together as he commanded for the attack."Transarmor,Battlize"Titanium Armor merged with his shoulders and down his abdomen,manifesting two gigantic cannons on each a side.The weigh of it pressured Rhett's standing,but it was maintainable."I did it!"

"Golden Bataei Blast!"The Golden Staffed wielded the energy,propelling it for the Silver Ranger's location.

"EMERGE!"The Cannons on each shoulder blasted slots of energy,propelling them for the Gold Ranger's location.The two clashed on the explosive impact,cancalling each one out.But,That was in till Rhett gazed to his Battle Booster."Hold tight body,It will be over in a second.BATTLE BOOSTER!"The advancing of power devoured Terrys and pounded upon his shield,shattering it instantly.

"UGHHHH!!!"Terry's body collapsed on the temples floor as Rhett's exhaustion powered him down and onto his knees.Under the steady supervising of his eyes,Vincent was stunned to see Rhett's power multiply so greatly.

"It tripled from before..."

"You're serious,Man?"Bradley turned,obvious of his true lenghts.On the other side,William was distracted by the fall of his friend and sicken by his defeat.

"To be put down by such a weakling.He should have figured the blast was unstable enough to block."Suddenly the sound of broken glass echoed through the room.

"You're mine,William!"Vincent had escaped from his cage and was jolting for the old friend with graved enragement.He could have freed himself from the start,but he figured things weren't truely discovered,till now."

"Oh Shit!"William swung his fist,only to be gored into the wall with Vincent's hand pinning his throat to the wall.

"Tell me where she is dammit!"Vincent's voice was charged with menace while he caught William's across the face with a wrenching snap jab."Tell me before I kill you where you stand!,He continued,as each word punctuated by another snap jab,causing William to fall futher and futher from consciousness.The Ranger demorphed and gagged on his own blood,spitting out the few words that he could.

"Over..gugh..Ther...gugh"He pointed to a near door,then fainted in Vincent's grasp.The angered Criction let his hold go and rushed for the door,snapping it in half with a blast of his Zeo Pistol.There was Emma,still restrain to the walls.She lifted her head,spotted him before her and uncontrollably started to cry.

"Vincent...Is it really you??"Next,He blasted the chains from off of her and reached out his arms for her fall.She gazed into his eyes deepfully and sinked her head into his shirt."Oh Vincent,It's really you."He tighten his arms around her and held her,as she continued to cry emotional.

"Yea...It's really me."Emma arose and moved her lips to his,kissing him passionately.She wrapted her arms around his neck and pulled him closer.

".....Uhh..I hate to ruin your reunion,but It's time to die Vincent!"The two broke from the kiss and directed to the voice.William was back to his feet and holding a mammoth size sphere of energy."See you in the next dimension!"The ball set forth for the two,breaking everything apart in its way.Emma alarmly dragged Vincent from his position and placed herself in front.

"Watch out!"

"No...Emma!"

-=BOOM!=-

"UGH!!!"When Vincent opened his eyes,the glimpse of Terry's body flew by.The blast had pierced a wound the size of a basketball into Terry's stomach.His body hit the ground, lifeless.Emma wittness his death and screamed out in sorrow.

"TERRY!"

"No.....What have I done...."

[Time Ranger]

You did a Great Job Bro. I wonder where Me and the Others went. You were sure Happy to See Emma. I can't Wait for the Next Chapter Bro. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

You guys get your hands full next chapter..Well,Everyone infact does.The tournament continues and so does the battles.Thanks for checking it out bro and sorry for the delay guys.I had a run in with Writier's block

[Blue ninja]

Great Chapter Man!

-Blue Ninja

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Thanks Man.The final is coming near and with the 6th having to open up the for the finale.You will see alot unfold for the characters and the unexpected happen in Mopia.I hope you guys keep liking the progress of the Story.Thanks

[PhantomReo]

Dude, this chapter was so fuckin awesome. I can't wait for Chapter 6. :023:

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Thanks Bro,I felt it was time for the viewers to witness what Rhett was really capable of doing.The next chapter we find out what the others are able to do in

Power Rangers:Unlimited -Virtual Paradise
Chapter 6:Onward to Berg,The Journey to Elimination.

[geel zwart gardian ranger]

hi drago can you write my atventures after you are down whit tis fan fic want you say am in the last chapter but i like toe now how i get dare oke want a have some battels before i get were the last chapter begins am right or not tel my

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Don't worry Man,In good time.You won't be disappointed and it's just one more chapter till ur great entrance and high role.Trust me GZGR,You will love it!

[Party Paul Pontius]

Hey Vinnie Love the story man but don't know why I am helping Terry and his bitch William

[Sasuke Uchiha]

LOL!Don't worry man,This will become clear on the next chapter.Which I may add,Be coming out soon.Sorry for the delay.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

I'm so fucking sorry this one was a late one guys.Not gonna give an excuse,Just the chapter.This one is probably the most less story of them all.It's a set up for the Final and I promise you,The Final will own. :005: Without any classes next week,I will be able to work on the final up and early and actually be working drawing ideas tomorrow after class.Well,Here it goes and hope you guys love some of it. :023: :015:

Power Rangers: Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 6:
Onward To Berg,The Journey To Elimination


Location:Unknown.

".....Uhh..I hate to ruin your reunion, but It's time to die Vincent!"The two broke from the kiss and looked to the voice.William was back from his feet and holding a mammoth size sphere of energy."See you in the next dimension!" The ball set forth for the two, breaking everything apart in its way. Emma alarmly dragged Vincent from his position and placed herself in front of the attack

"Watch out!"

"No...Emma!"

-=BOOM!=-

"UGH!!!"When Vincent opened his eyes,he glimpse the sight of Terry's body flying past by.The blast had pierced a wound the size of a basketball into Terry's stomach.His body hit the ground, lifeless.Emma witness his death and cried out in sorrow.

"TERRY!"

"No.....What have I done...."After his emotional words,William looked across to the two,anger setting high upon his shoulders."It's because of you!"A finger sprung from his fist and pointed out directly at the White Ranger."It's your fault he's dead!"Before Vincent could gain knowledge of William's call,A black glow surround him and the blonde hair boy vanished from the temple.

"........"

"Uhh..."moaned Emma, quickly passing out soon after. Vincent's hands shot out and capture her in the nick of time.

"Woah there!"He took to one knee and placed her head against his chest, settling her into balance and comfort."It's alright."With her security in his witness,Vincent glared over to Rhett,who was getting back to his feet and observing the turn of events for himself."You ok over there?"Rhett eyed him a stare,giving an uneasy nod in response.

"I could be better."

"Yes,I see your point."The White ranger scanned the area for the others safety,then back to his passion for love."I think I'll be fine if she is."Rhett's face curved a grin and he returned to his feet,brushing off the dust awhile."That was a nice attack back there."He focused on Vincent's words and lowered his head.The complement from him made it more successful than it's effects did.

"Thanks",Rhett said as he made his way toward,"I thought it was the time to give this Queen chick a lesson in Cartattitude."

"Cartattitude you say?"A smirk crossed Vincent face sending Rhett to close his eyes in embarrassment.

"Maybe I should think of a better name for my wrath."

"There you go."The two laughed,both looking to the unconscious Emma and reverting their emotions to concern.

"Don't worry Man,"Rhett spoke up,"She gonna be ok."Vincent glanced to him and raised his brows,still having the evident smirk.

"Yea I know.She's a tough one"

"Hey,If you guys can end your male bonding over there.We could use some help getting out of here."Sam shouted out,each of her hands upon her waist.

"Sorry about that."Rhett ran over and examen the chamber for any flaws or slots to open the seals. The way Vincent escape was by mere power,but Rhett didn't consider that a possibility at the moment. Plus, It might even cause more problems than answers if he would to burst each glass dome with brute strength. Who knows what repercussion awaited"There has to be away to get you guys out of there."

"Well,Hurry please.I'm starting to get phobic in here."Searching with his hands,Rhett checked each cranny around, only to come empty handed again. He dawned over to her and she sighed a hefty sigh."Jesus,You sure you checked everywhere?"

"Yea,There is nothing."

"That is because the games aren't over just yet my children."The guardian made his entrance and appeared right in front of the group, glowing mist and all. It was more apparent of it's features now.The creature was quite tall, estimated to be at 6'11-7 foot and it's face bearded one of a decayed humans skull, nothing but gaps and yellow bones."Aren't there still some battles that are needing victors?I think so."

"Whoever you are",Vincent interrupted,"We don't have time for this.Send us home right now or this game will be over with your death."He lifted Emma into his arms and held his stare upon the guardian."Do you understand?'

"Yes,"The Guardian replied,"I do understand."Just then,Vincent,Emma,Ethan, and Rhett vanished from the chamber."You do deserve to return home.Since I have no use for you anymore."

"Vincent,Ethan!"Sam cried out as Bradley followed with his own recall.

"Rhett",He punched the glass' walls,"What did you do with them dammit!!??"

"Don't worry about them.There are not harmed,just merely returned back to your little cabin with the others."The guardian hid his arms behind his back and beckoned on to the rest of the rangers."Their business here is done and they are free to travel anywhere among Moipa.You all on the other hand,still have battles that await your participation.So how about we get started?Shall we?"

"You son of a bitc....."A blinding light absorbed the team of rangers and transplanted them from the glass chambers to each a different realm.


Location: South-central Wald,Moipa

"Bitch.....Where the hell am I?"The young ranger circled about and found himself located in some kinda forest with a huge lake to be seen in the far.Bradley took hold of his morpher and awaited the situation to address itself more.Which it did.A huge bolder skyrocketed from the floor beneath his feet and shattered into a crumbles of granite, raining down hard onto his position."Holy Shit."He sheltered himself with his arms,but the burden of each rock's weight was too much for him to withstand.From the corner of his eyes,Bradley could see a sword soaring in the background."Not good Spike,Think Fast...Think Fast."He retrieved a stick near his feet and tossed it in the direction of the single blade."I hope this works!"Just as the stick and sword collided,the ranger rolled to his left in attempts in dodging the falling rock. Unfortunately to Bradley's surprise, when he go back to his feet. There stood a fellow rangers dressed in green attire and baring a Turbo sword. His eyes identified it to be his opponent for the tournament, Paul Marsters.

"Stand up."The ranger said with little emotion. Bradley returned to his feet and stuck out his hands.

"Look, We don't need to this. They are trying to use us for their advantage."

"I know."With the cold words said,Paul leaped at Bradley with his sword thrust in back. Bradley ducked in time and went around with a sweep of his leg, only to come caring the leafs and loose dirt with him. The evil ranger backfliped from Bradley's grasp and relocated onto a tree branch."Nice Try."Paul said just before launching himself for the ranger, this time with each hand holding a different sword.

"I gotta morph.",Bradley shouted as he rushed forward from Marster's reach.He was lucky enough to only catch the trailing wind from the attack instead of the blade as Paul had planned.Now face to face with the same tree Paul had catapulted from,the blonde hair teen ran along the trunk and flipped over onto Paul's shoulders."Gottcha ya."Digging his fist into Paul's skull,It seemed Bradley had the fight under his control.That was in till Paul had his share of the attacks and reached for the legs of the ranger.He then processed to powerbomb the helpless Spike into the ground below."UGH!!"

"Uhh.."Paul stumbled back for a second,still feeling the effects of Brad's punches and searched for his swords.It was easy to see the move had left Bradley in pretty bad shape,so Paul felt he could take his time in finishing him off.Again,The Green ranger raised his blade over Bradley's chest and set forth for his stomach. "It was nice to battle one such as yourself."He launch down in a blaze, but only came contact with the grassy floor. Bradley had somehow gathered enough power to rolled out the way and reveal his morpher to Paul's sights.

"Go Galactic! Red Magna Defender "The black aura from the morpher consumed his body and stationed each customized part of armor into it's pacific placement. His trusty Magna Defender now lied inside his hand as a gleam light surrounded it and began to surge through the area.The bright chi blinded Paul,leaving him immobilized and struggling to keep his ground." Orion's Missile!"An arrow full of energy shot from his Defender and bashed upon Paul's chest plate.The Green Ranger went to protect up the damage,but Bradley rapidly move in and smashed his knee right against.

"Ahhhh",Paul yelled out in pain.He would almost have dropped completely off his feet if it wasn't for his right arms scaling his weight to equal.Bradley went in for another hurling knee,but Paul rebound and evaded into the ground.His body structure camouflage into the characteristic of the floor beneath him and in he disappeared,the forest swallowing his whole.

"Where the hell he went?"Bradley questioned as he cast his eyes around. There was no trace of the Green Ranger in his skim over, but Bradley could still feel the ranger's presents lurking in the area. Two hands broke from the surface and latched onto the Magna Ranger's ankels,locking him from movement."Oh,This isn't going to be fun."Each hand pushed upon Bradley's feet, sending him flying into sky above. While Bradley floated further and further into airbourne,Paul appeared back into his ranger form and seek for his prey in a hasten leap. Regardless of his strategy, the blonde hair rangers knew he had minimum time in gaining control of the unstable flight. That wasn't all of his trouble. He then had to put up a well adjusted defense against Paul's upcoming assault.

"Shadow Wall!"With Paul calling out his command,it was too late for Bradley to gain anything at this point.The Green Ranger's Body again transformed into his surrounds, leaving Bradley to expect the unexpected. A thunderous punch pounded Bradley's chest, sending him into a crouching position, and the side of Paul's foot came following, knocked abit of blood from the rangers mouth. The ball up fist of the Ranger's priving into Brad's ribs, shortening his breaths with each swing. Bradley tried to fight back with a blindful jab,but Paul was no where to be seen."Nice try,"The Ranger said as he reemerged just a few feet from Bradley's back,"but you are going to need something alittle more effective."Each of Paul's knees pinned down on Bradley's spine, jetting him back to the grassy floor below.

"Oaaaaaaa."Bradley screamed,the blood from his damage almost choking him now.He carried his feet back into balance and landed on the ground running in tracks,almost skidding over to a hill of flowers.There still wasn't the amount of time he needed for recuperation,so Bradley fell to one knee and drained in what was necessary for his plan.Paul on the other hand,was still levitating and now gathering energy into his palm.The sky began to darken from the Sun's light as the intense aura rotated across the ranger's body.Whatever Paul was conjuring,It was base and involved alot to do with the period of time,which Bradley noticed under his visor.

"Blooooooddddddyyyyyy Chhhhaaaaoooo!"While Paul was finishing his wording,a gimping of light flashed in front of the Magna Ranger.The burst of energy arrest Paul off queue and halted his attack to a complete."..What the.."

"Magnaaaaa Infernoooo SLASHHHHH!".When Bradley finally came back eye to eye with the hovering Paul,the swing of his Magna Defender executed a deadly slash of fire, directly hitting Paul's left shoulder and some portion of the side.

"AHHHHHHH!!"The ranger's body rocketed from the blast and shot into a the bundle of tree braches,then incision between another bundle of branches and did so over and over in till he drifted from Bradley's view.This was Bradley's big chance.The one he had been needing for quite sometime,but now too many different ideas clouded his mind for the perfect arrangement.He had to fulfill his next move to it's full extant or it up be his last.

"I gotta move from this spot,or He will have the advantage."Going by his words,Bradley lunged upward and placed his feet onto a near by treetruck.Taking haste,Bradley leaped over to another and began a traveling connection from tree to tree.He needed great speed and balance to keep his path steady,but it wasn't bothering him one bite to require the qualification.Almost a mile from his beginning departure,Bradley recognized a slight,but defiant sound of foot steps following him."He's back."As a huge gap separating him from his other walking post,The Magna Ranger was left no other choice,but to leap and endure the consequence of unsheltered boundaries.With his foot releasing from the tree's structure, silence deafened over him while he darted into the empty skys.Drops of sweat rained down on his forehead and air swallowed hard .Bradley knew Paul was in back of him,he just couldn't determine his location.That was in till Paul made it clear and emerge from the forest Bradley had just exited.


"That was nice and your last!"The Ranger's shoulder showed the gash of tissue and blood in result of Bradley's Inferno Slash,as so did his annoyance temper in his voice. Lucky enough for Bradley though, When Paul decided to attempt a snipe with his blaster, The Magna Ranger's feet had already connected onto the tree and was back on the path."Keep running,My bullets won't always miss.I promise you!"

"This guy won't let off for nothing!"Bradley affirmed with Paul's words dearly, channeling his judgement.He couldn't have agree with him anymore.Although Bradley was dealing out a great game of Cat and Mouse with Paul at the moment, eventually the cat was going to capture him with his claws. A laser bullet reinsured him as it impacted a tree into half. The very tree he had just leaped from. Admiring his Defender again, Bradley nodded and regrouped a past idea of his. That idea; Attacking Paul with the Inferno Slash."It worked before,Why not!"He declared.The remaining energy inside of his morpher attached itself to the tip of the sword's blade and awaiting for its controller's guidance. Abruptly bring his body around, Bradley shouted at the top of his lungs and discharged the assembled red crimson slash toward the Green Ranger."Magnaaaa Innnferoooo SLASHHH!"As Bradley's feet gather to the bare ground again,He realized his slash was in failure and it only brought down a trail of trees and rocky plains."He vanished again.....Not good...Not good at all."

"That attack isn't going to work anymore,"A voice called out,"He knows of it already."Bradley's attention was now on the flying, cloaked creature. It was Banahiel and it seemed he had been a spectator of the battle for quite sometime."You are going to need a new attack or new method my child."Bradley's eyes scanned from the guardian and watched carefully.He hoped it didn't distract him long enough for Paul's to catch him by surprise.

"You're just lucky this fight isn't between us,or I have taken you down where you stand."

"Oh,You think.Don't you?"The guardian snickers.

"Oh I know it,now do away with yourself.I am busy."

"Fine...Fine Fine.Just take my advice and take precaution to your right side."A cloud of mist vanished the guardian with it's words scarring a thought in Bradley's comprehension.It's hint lead him to believe that Paul was crashing down with some sort of assault on his right,but the hint also lead him to believe it was a sign of trickery and Paul could be instead on his left.

"Why the hell did you have to say that...."

"Power Of Earth!"And on the right side of Bradley,as the guardian predicted,Paul jounced from secrecy and poured a strange subtance upon the blonde hair teen.

"You should have listened."The voice echoed.

"Ugh,I can't budge."The content was a liquid concert,trapping him to the ground and limiting his mobility with it finally hardening to a form of Earth's crust.

"He's right",Paul added,"You should have.You might have not been in this predicament."The ranger closened his range to Bradley,who was still struggling in trying to free himself.

"Then...heh...This...uh..wouldn't...uh..have..been fun."

"The fun is about to end for you and I must say.You did a great job in competing against me,but there can only be one."

"Highlander fan..."

"I figured I add it since it seemed to be the perfect time for it."Paul spread his arms and closed his eyes as the concentration of his power,obstructed the Sun's light upon them."You might remember stopping this attack earlier,but I don't think I will be overcomed this time...with you being tied down and all."

"Well,I am happy it could be convenient to your choosing this time.I just figure before I try to save my life,so I didn't have to endure the pain and infliction."

"Heh."Paul laughed.A gray sphere was now in front of him and the sky had turned pitch black."Bloooodddy!!!"

"Crismson Vision!"Bradley shouted out,commanding a powerful laser from his visor and horns.The desperation blast sliced through Paul's own visor,leaving him blinded and dealt with overwhelming pain.

"AHHHHHHH,My eyes!!!"

"Now to free myself!"He bashed his elbows against the rubble,shoved his shoulders side to side,but no improvement on the status.The material had him held tight and closely concealed."Dammit!"

"Save your strength for the pain",Paul frustratingly rubbed his bloody eyes,"Even though you have blinded me,My attack is well enough built to strike you down."Grasping hold of his face with his right arm,Paul placed his left in navigation for the ball of energy's target.

"That's my luck for ya.....Oh Well...HAAAA!"The rock bearing on Bradley,shattered into pieces as a protection shield arose from within."I was hoping to save all the little power I had left for my final attack,but I guess this will have to do."Bradley dug his sword into the ground and curved a "M" shape above his feet."I had a better name for this attack...since this is pretty much a sacrifice move now...I guess this name suits it better."The letter lighted up in flames and he pitched his sword to his side."SAMURAI SACRIFICE!!!"

"BLOODY CHAOS!!!"Paul ordered his attack to send forward aswell.Both men's blast soaring for the other,each one collided and caused a gigantic sonicbomb,devouring himself and everything in a 5 mile ratios.A large cloud of rubble and dust risen into the sky in result of the explosion. There was nothing left of the forest,when the view cleared. No trees, no pasture of grass. There was only spaced patches of flames and the two warriors beaten up bodies.

".........Samurai ....Sacrifice.....I like the name..."Paul uttered.

"Thanks.....It just came..*cough* to *cough* me at...the last...moment."Rolling over to his back,Bradley continued."You ...like....Samur..."

"Yes...I collect....old swords...."

"That ....attack of yours..*cough*....really hurt.."

"Hahahah",Paul laughed,"Haha...oww...Never...laughing again..."

"So the battle ended up with a tie?How disappointing."The guardian landed near by the two and aimed a pointed finger at each."Well,No more use for you guys now...Bye my children."


Location: Southeast Wuste,Moipa(A few minutes earlier)

"Hmm.."

"What is it Lt. Bernard?"The shady brown hair teen asked sternly, scrambling from the cabin's bountrys.Matt,Heather,and Lt. Bernard were still stranded back in Wuste and left with little knowledge of the others situation.."You hear something?"The Marine squinted his eyes, scanning over to background.

"More like sence.There was a big explosion somewhere out there."Matt made his way toward Bernard and noticed the Suns recovery it's heating blaze.

"And the Sun return back to normal. You don't think something happen to guys, do you?"

"I have to say I was lieing,if I didn't."Bernard focused on the young teen and nodded his head in grief.

"I knew it....I knew it."Matt said,his voice thick with anger and confussion.His hands began to rattled anxiously inside of his leather pockets,the stress reeling on his nerves.First having the departure of his little brother and now the condition for his friends.The heavily concern would tear apart any man twice his age, which gave surprise to the Lt.. Bernard acknowledged the building tension from the young teen and placed his hand upon his shoulder.It was understandably of what he was going through, as Bernard himself,had felt the same way inside and out of his own battle grounds.Bernard,being a very compassionate person,knew that his distress needed to be relieved and nothing could quicken the process than what he had under his sleeve.

"Look Matt,It's going to be alright.I promise",Clamined the Ranger."And for that to happen,I must leave Heather and you."Matt turned to him and lifted a brow.The expression from Bernard's face entrusted Matt with an ease feeling of truth.

"I understand."He nodded.

"God Bless and take care of Heather.I will see you guys again."With his words said,Bernard pressed the button beside his communicator and disappeared with the gusting wind. Matt flashed over to the cabin and dazed onto the facing window. There was Heather, her dark hair seemed golden as the sun's reflection cast down.Strains of her bangs spaced across her,almost lost face. He could tell that she was dealing with her own grief at the moment. It wasn't no secret that Rhett and her had grown close over during their short time here. Heather's eyes wandered onto his and the two instantly smiled, both curious of the others thoughts. After a few awkward seconds, She waved to him and made her way from the window's mantle.

"Hey",said Heather.

"What's up."When he finished, Heather glanced around to find no Bernard to be seen.

"Where the Lt. at Matt?"

"Oh,He needed to go take care of some business."He cleared his throat as her eyes tighten on him.

"That wasn't smart of him,"She exhibited her known tone of infuriation. "Separating isn't the greatest idea right now.Don't you think?"

"Well.."Before he could add any further,Heather interrupted him.

"Of course you don't.You guys idolize him."She walked around, moving her hands in the air and persist with her statements."If the guy asked you to jump off a cliff,You all would."

"Before you go on, I'd like to say....I think he left because of me."

"Why in the hell would you ask him to leave us here stranded?What would compel you to do such a thing?"Matt lowered his head and fell upon the tree's harden roots, reviewing the Lt. rash decision. His eyes peek from his forehead,gandering back to her as he lifted a pile of sand from the ground.

"I think he seen through my well-protected mask and recognized my worry."Matt then tossed the sand to the side of him and place the exact hand to his chin. Maybe he should have stopped Bernard, but it was to late now. The well being of his friends was all he was thinking about at the time. Heather's brows crossed, then lifted from her eyes,while catching the same worry displaying on his face,that she was bottling inside herself.

"Oh.....I am sorry for jumping down your throat like that,Matt."After see spoke,She looked to ground.Unlike Matt,who had brought his up.

"Don't apologize.I should have been holding up a better disguise."

"Why?"

"Well,Like you were saying before.Maybe he wouldn't have left us alone."He cuped his face and drifted away from the conversation.

"Matt..."A deep stream of spectral matter manifested atop the two and a group Sting Wingers outpoured from within.Matt stiffen his feet,ready for the battle with Heather backing up in a fighting stance."Looks like we have visitors."

"And I forgot to put out the Mom's good china."Matt said,having a smirk under his brow."I think we should end this quick."He directed his sights to her and bowed,giving her the ups."I think we show them our true power."

"I'm with you,Matt.It's Morphing Time!"

"Magic Storm mode,Go!"

"Wild Access"Heather's body covered with a velvet artical of clothing as it surged with a bright violet aura.She returned to the fighting stance and awaited the incoming batch.The shadowy navy aura surrounded Matt's body's and dressed him with his Lunar Wolf attire,but not the one he had grown custom to.It still had it's familiar feature of the Lunar Wolf.It was just more in the lines of his brothers,Samurai Mode garment now.Heather noticed his new suit and gave attention.

"Nice new threads Matt."

"Heh",He casted back to her,"Yea,They are."Tilting his way toward a near by Winger,Matt gave a smile and winged himself into the sky's bounds."Let's see what they are made off!"Matt's speed had triple from before and the roaring knee he sent into the Winger's throat,shown more effect than he expected.It's body split in pieces and only leaving it's wings trailing.

"Wrrrrrrr"With the speed already in acceleration,Matt circled the group of Wingers, running off each of their faces with a grueling stomp.

"This is crazy speed!" As he rounded about,a Samurai Saber appeared in his hands and his Lunar Cue in the other.Matt was highly caught off guard by the visual of the Saber,almost losing his tracking upon one of the Winger's mug."What do we have here?"He spun around,extending each of his arms and slashed a lustrous spark of energy to each of their chest.When he fell back to the ground,Matt kneeled to one knee and kept the arms stiff for a perfect pose to the distruction aside him."Now,That was sweet."

"Heeyaaa!"Heather shouted as she flipped over three rushing Wingers.During the acrobatic feat,a bright purple lightning bolts laps her arm,causing a puff of smoke and she attained her Unicorn Lighning Horn Sword.When she landed back on solid grounds,She faced the three and revealed the sword."You guys pick a wrong time to jump us."She driven the sword upward in the air and signaled for it's drop onto the group."Shining Magic Slash!"The energize incision injected the entire assortment with a dynamical burst of energy,combusting the group to flames.The sword binded into her hands and she gazed over to Matt,who was done with his share of Wingers."That was quite easy,don't you think."

"If you ask me,I think they are getting desperate.Why else would they send such a alittle group?"

"Wait...I don't understand.Wouldn't sending their best and most be a sigh of being desperate?"

"That be too much of an easy sign",He diagnose,"Sending in such a drastic wager is something we would expect.Now,sending little by little in hoping to chance confussion.I think it would provide more of a freewheeling attitude."

"Ok?"She said with a stern brow.

"Just put it like this.Why send the less you can...When the opponents number is so low."

"Hmm..Ok.I get where your going with this."She moved next to him and surveyed the over the area,with Matt standing in place.

"I just hope the guys are experiencing an easy time like we are."Out of nowhere,A purple beam shout from the sky and overlaid the area,immobilizing the two rangers."N....o..t......t....h...i...s.......a.....g..a..i...n....

"I.....c..a....n'....t.......m....o...v...e......M...a...t..t."The light consumed them and vanished the rangers from the cabin,they had considered a home away from home.

Location: Southwest Wald,Moipa

"God...Never thought geting the prize money would take this much work,"said the young black hair teen,"If I knew this would had happen.I would have came more prepared than just my perception of life."Alex had found himself lost from the others and in the middle of a blackfoot daisy field."Now this here,This place... leaves me with little hope.This is usually where the character dies in the movies.A place where everything seems to be at peace."

"Then I guess you won't mind,if I do away with you then?"Alex dropped his guard and flashed upon the cpu's voice,one with the characteristic of Delphine.It's words had convinced him in posing a defensive measure,one hand out in the open and the other behind for an assure blockage.

"Maybe after I deal with William",the teen declared,"In till then,You aren't my opponent."

"On the contrary my dear boy,It is your opponent for the match."It was Banahiel,who had called out from the shadows,still bearing the cloak Alex had remembered him in."As you probably observed back in the temple,Vincent injuried William with his magnificence assault.Well,I decided to proclaimed that as both of their matches in the tournament and ....So here I am,left with two competitors with no match to engage in.What should I do?"The guardian descended to Alex's reach,proceeding with his decision."Why not place each of their opponents versus the other?"

"How about you let me go and I snack up the prize money instead?"Alex said,walking away from the guardian."None of us HAVE to battle right?The temple was destoried and so why shouldn't the tournament be too?

"Because my dear child,That would be a bore."The guardian lifted his hand and exhibited a plasma wall in front of the teen. Matt titled around,studing the the creatures proposition.

"A bore you say?We couldn't have that I guess?"Alex questions the guardian.

"No,We can."The guardian's figure erased ahead of Alex's eyes,his words echoing inside of the field.Alex brought his hands to his morpher and casted his eyes back to the stirring Cpu.It still was positioned in the same stance,just now bearing two blades for it's offensive.He brushed his hair nervously and inhaled his cheeks with air,smoothly letting it drift into his lungs.

"I so hope this is worth it all.....Time Force, Ranger form!"The energy stored compressed his device,expanded a crimson material through out his body.The suit of his ranger had been obtained and protected and gained his body with great skills like before hand.He lifted his Chrono Saber up into grasp and awaited the cpu to act on it's command.Which it did.It placed the ends of the blades together,grinding the metal steel and created a luminous discharge.

"This won't take long."The Psycho Ranger predicted,still collecting energy.

"If you say so."Alex's saber shaked uncontrollably in his hands as he spoke.Even though he had done his share of battling in the world,He was still reluctant to take part.Although for this,The ranger did realized,if he was going to let the Cpu gather as much power as it needed.He might not make it to the end or capture the money at all."C'mon......C'mon."Alex's plan was to deceive the computer's analyzing and persuade it in thinking less of Alex's intelligence.It seem to be working fine too.

"Lightning,Blaze!"

"NOW!"The cpu unfolded it's arms and shot the blast for Alex's direction,but Alex was no where to be seen.When it locked on to his past position,Only the smash remains of the daisys lied there.Alex had taken to the sky and aimed his Chrono Blaster for it's head."Never say never!"Pulling the trigger,three blast of energy blared from the pistol and cut into the cpu's machinery,showing smoke and fire in development.The Ranger's feet rejoined the ground beneath him and his fingers continued to activate the advance power.


"Buzzzzzzzzzzz."The computerized ranger utter,falling to it's face.

"There....",He said as he released his finger,"I am done with this.Now guardian...Bring me back to the cabin!I won my match."The body of the robot ranger was finished,but not it's powers.Alex's eyes scanned the cloudy sky,leaving him unaware of the motioning flower vines."Well,I am waiting."

"Wait.....for.....thisssssssssss."The daisy's peddles flew from the flowers and covered his morpher,the vines wrapped around his legs.

"I thought you were done for!"The angered Alex shouted,struggling to free himself.

"Not....just....yet..."The peddles were blocking off the energy flow from Alex and his device,flickering his display to human form back to his ranger form.He tried to peel the two apart,but there wasn't much improvement.The peddles' lock was attached so greatly,it could be believed that they had been glued onto his morpher.

"God Dammit,My power is fading away and there isn't much for me to do. The pistol might damage the crystal if I tried to blasted them off."

"It....no...use......You....won't....have....the...powers...aid...anymore."

"Even so,I won't give...AHHHHHH!"As he screamed,the powers had finally been drained enough into an unstable condition. Alex was now back in his former attire."....Damn it....Damn it..."The vines quickly dropped from his legs after and swayed back to the robotic android. They elevated it onto it's feet and brought a blades to it's hands, holding it with a tight wrap.

"Prepare for death Human."

"Wow....This is crazy."The vines gave the robot a propulsional,charging it right for Alex's chest."Oh Man."Leaping out of its way,Alex rolled onto his back and found himself next to the other robo ranger's blade."Bingo."He placed it into his both hands and lifted his head outward the flowery patch."Hey Robocop,Over here."

"You ...should have escaped...."

"Why would I do such a thing like that?The battles mine."

"Your word's are foolish.The battle is mine."

"Maybe foolish,but the truth."He claimed, hiding the sword safely behind his back."Why don't we end this?"

"Yes...Let's."The vines took their positions once again and pushed the robot in the direction of the black hair teen.

"That's it!"His feet bounced off the floor, soaring his body and the sword was now present in the robot's knowledge.Specially,When it thrust into it's skull and neck. Alex's got his attack off and defeated the cpu with it,but he didn't come out it unharmed.The sword,the CPU was carring,had lodged itself into his arm,from the robot's attempted chest calculation."Ahhhhhhh!"He yelled in pain as he tried to prive the sword from his arm."Son Of A Bitch!!!!"

"That has to hurt somewhat."

"Like you wouldn't believe....Ahhhhhh"The guardian appearance guaranteed Alex the win,but it was hard to concentrate with the terrible pain coming from his arm.

"Oh,Let me get that."Banahiel forcefully jostle the sword out his arm and tossed it to the ground.

"Ahhhhhhhh!!!Couldn't you have been alittle easier on it!DAMN!"

"Hahaha,Nice win boy."Alex rubbed his deepen cut and looked to the floating being."Now you may return."The guardian pointed his finger at the boy,vanishing him from the field."Three more."


Location: Central Insel,Moipa


"Uhhhh....Kelsey....KELSEY!!"Rashid,like the others,had spaced out from the group and relocated into an area of sand and riverside.Studing the region more precisely,He found himself cornered by water and many tropical palm trees near by,but that didn't bother him.All his concern was for Kelsey and her well-being.Plus Damon listed as her opponent was particularly not making it an easing feeling."Kelsey!!!,Are you there!"He called out,coning his hands over his mouth for a louder tone."....This can't be happening.I can't let Damon hurt her.I will never be able to live with myself,if he does."The anger lurking inside of him,cause his decision of punching one of the unbranched trunk,to be a good one.

-Crack-

Despite the bloody knuckles,Rashid felt the consequences to be quite pleasing,as the pain from it,fixture with the one he was dealing for Kelsey.It didn't last long though.Her face began to cloud his mind again,with Damon's evil grin pressuring it aside."IF YOU HURT HER DAMON!"He outbursted in enrage.He then slid down the trunk and rested his head upon his knees.The sound of his teeth digging into the other,discribed his mood artistically;rough and full of clash."I can't let....I can't let.."His hands covered his teary eyes,then the mouth of sighing sorrow.

"I don't think you should trouble yourself with that."a voice beckoned,grabbing Rashid's attention."I am worth everything and your life isn't."It was a cpu form of Aurico,another Psycho Alien Ranger.

"This isn't the time to be wasting my time."A knife passed by his neck as he completed his sentence.It had came from the cyborg's hand.

"I don't think you should talk.That is wasting your energy."Rashid observed the knife beside him and reached for it.

"You got some nerve."His voice louder than before.

"This coming from a human."the robot said,making his way to the sitting ranger.Little did he know of what Rashid had schemed.

"That's it!I have had it with this place!"Releasing the knife from it's hole,the ranger hoisted to his feet and throw the dagger into the cpu's shoulder.The rushing ranger didn't waste time after and open commanded for his morpher,"Shift Into Turbo,"absorbing the red flaming aura and dressed in his ranger attire.His trusty swords appeared in his lifted hand,drenched in gasy flares.

"You inferior!"

"Flaming Wind Swords!"Striking down with the sword,a gust of wind bursted and merged with the fire linked onto the weapon.The blending afterward separate into individual streams of pulsing waves of wind,hacked away the cpu into sherds.Done with the menace,Rashid collapse to his knees.His powers then cleared off his body and so did the joy he recieved.The thought of Kelsey being harmed resurfaced and held tight,sinking everything else away."Kelsey.....Where are you."

Location: Northwest Wuste,Moipa

"Hello",The ranger asked softly,"Is anyone out there?"Discovering his position to be one of Wuste's and one he had already traveled,Brad's questions consisted now for the gangs where abouts."Come on guys,This joke is getting tiresome."The sand dunes his feet lied upon,started to blow and carry on with the dusty wind,leaving him less and less of a pathway."Look,I am sorry for before.O.K?I said it.I am sorry.Now c'mon out.I am losing track of grass."But there was still no answer.Brad kinda figured this was part of the contest,that he had been associated with.It's was just the turnouts were just to simple and well put for his acception.He went on following the course,breaking down sand clusters with the use of his arm.That was in till a figure caught him from the shadows and bumped him off his stance.

"Heeya!"the robotic voice put forth.

"Ow...Was that really needed?"Brad stated,recovering to his feet."Seriously,I can't see as it is."

"You won't see when I take your brain."The black android affirmed,taking out each of his blasters."Now give up before Earth Monkey.

"My brain?Wow,I am scare.Not my brain."sarcastically said the ranger,padding down his shorts."You guys weren't programed with battles lines I take it."

"Your jokes,Not amusing."

"And you kicking me off my feet is?"Brad was now nose to nose with robot and deftly shoved the computerized human away.

"Hehehehe,I found it.....entertaining."The robot then expelled a computerized laugh to the standing Brad,who shoke his head in disbelieve.

"Well,No sign of humor chip neither,so how about we finish this up.I like to find the others before it gets late."

"Reframe that statement",The Black Cpu corrected,"You will not be joining with anything,but destruction."Hearing his responce,Brad tried to unplug his ears of the sand and wipe it from his eyes.He couldn't understand what he was witnessing,nore comprehend what the robot spoke.The more the robot continued,Brad was caught in the younger years of his life.As a kid, He was highly fascinated by space's and alien's invaders and loved to sit in front of the tub for the general shows.This robot held in a great comparison to the stereotyped creatures that he had grown to adore.Which was probably the reason it caught him by surprise in it's behavior.

"They have had to grabbed you from the bottom of the barrel.That's all I can use in explaining your conduct."After the words of the teen,The robot's arms stretched out and formed into needle spinning drills.

"You dare mock me?!!",It shouted,"I will suit you down!"Again,Brad just stared and placed a glance for the object across his feet.Everything now was clear to him.The prize money isn't the main agenda right now,Surviving ment so much more.

"Hmm...Somewhere I have heard that before.Oh Well,"It's Morphin Time,Zeo Ranger Eight Black"The black aura from his containing morpher,exserted from it's clutches and spreaded around each part of his body,dressing him into his ranger outfit.Each of his Zeo daggers were still in their holsters,when he slowly dropped his hands.His hands were relaxed and the small talk was getting unnecessary.The time for Brad to show his stuff,dawned to the nearest,but before he would do such a thing.Brad arched one of his eyebrows in a exaggerating fashion.The power of the CPU lacked a great amount from the opponent Rhett had battled,leaving him quite sure of his finish.The power of his daggers might not even be needed,if the rangers prediction were somewhat accurate.

"Are we going to do this human?"The robot questioned Brad,who was now bowing his head shoulder lenght and giving a confident giggle.

"You talk a big talk,You know that?"his voice now was chided,rather than in a smooth tone like in the start.

"I don't understand.My talk is backup by great power."The roboted strived to keep itself still,as something was summoning inside of it's body.

"Power that you don't have my friend."Brad declared,resting his arms across his chest."If you were so strong,Why would you be so silenced?"

"What do you mean?I am talking..Am I not?"

"I wasn't talking about speech robot.My words were directed in your silent attack.Why haven't you attacked me yet?"A heavy snort fell from his lips,his arms reaching out from it's tracks."Muhahaha!Well,Answer me.Why haven't you attacked me yet?"It's true that robot's don't have emotions,but they can experience the results of mockery.

"I am not affaid!"The roboted leaped for the skys,with Brad's snicker consisting a louder volume.It tried a downward thrust,but came empty handed and stumbled for grounds.

"See",Brad swanned,"There no power within your electronics.Just emptiness"His finger locked the corners of his daggers and in a twisting motion,sliced the CPU's left arm into halfs.

"Errrrrrr!"The robot buzzed.For some reason,It didn't recede or take guard the open slit.Although,It's disfunction showed it's image through it's golden eyes."Can't..Move."

"And you know why?"With another vicious snirker,Brad moved closer to the robot's position."Because I am controling you now,Andriod."

"That....can't...be."

"But yet it is and like I said eailier.I grow tiresome of these games.I can't say I will miss you."Soon after Brad spoke,He sprung off his feet and pounded the ends of his knuckles together.His palms matched up in perfect distance,aligning the mystery power,and quickly swung away for the other."MIND SEPERATION!"

"ERRRRRRR!!!"The last words of the cpu echoed with the eletric explosion,that caused it.The Psycho Alien Ranger's remains were burnt to a crisp and scattered across the area.Brad finally landed to his feet and braced himself,crisscrossing his arms.Clear skys followed the victory,as so did the sound of a screaming girl.His celebration was halted,when he heard it round from a far.

"Someone is here...."Brad reverted back to his human form and gave chase in the hopes of assistance."I'M COMING!!!STAY ALIVE!"Sadly,Banahiel visited the ranger and aimed his finger.

"Not so fast there!"


Location:South Berg,Moipa(45 Mintues Eariler)

"Where are we Vincent?"Emma queried,gripping her arms around his.The snow fell to the ground like rocks,as the weather conditions were those of a elevated mountain range,which was where they had found themselfs.

"Saba",He responded,"Anyway you can answer the lady?"The Saber released from it's sheath and increase to the air.

"Yes Sir.We are located in Berg,an area with low temperature and as you can tell from our standing.One filled with high plains and mountains."

"Hmm,Looks like I get the pleasure of freezing my ass off now."Rhett joked,blowing upon his shaking hands.

"I don't know if I should be glad for the new sights or annoyed by the new sights."

"Let's just say this Emma,You are emotional for the sights.Does that work?"Vincent smirked,looking down at her,bring her closer for warmth.She smiled and nudged into his grasp.

"Well Put."Rhett observed the two and acquire the same thing,heat.His eyes then spotted the Saber,ideas spring to his mind.

"Hey Vincent.You think Saba could start some kinda fire or something?"

"With the condition Man,I don't think Saba can last long outside."

"I don't think I can neither,If I was to give an answer right now."Rhett uttered,holding his head out to the sun."It's funny.It shines,but doesn't work."Closing his eyes,the teen rubbed at his shoulders,pacing back and forth.The yellow ranger noticed his discomfort and brought her focus to Vincent.

"Maybe there is a cave we can find up the mountain."He glanced back at her,studing her alarming expression and nodded to the gester.

"It worth a shot."Rhett scanned the two and happyfully,nodded to the discussion.The three of them began climbing the inclining ridges,staying arm distance from the other.They didn't have any securing support,only the others balance and strength.Which left them little choice,but to travel in a slow advancement.The chilling breeze upon the slopes,were draining Emma of her stamina and almost caused her to slip off an edge.Lucky for her,Vincent and Rhett were both near and able to attained her safty."Watch it there.Wouldn't want you to fall."She flashed down for a second,eyes lighting up.

"Neither would I baby."With her back on the cliff,The three of them proceeded up.There was no sight of any cave or shelter from the pouring down ice,their climb reaching a forty grueling mintues.

"I ask to rest,but well...Where!"The event's outcome was tampering on Rhett's attitude.His morpher was frozen and his lips and fingers had been numb for some time.

"Don't worry Rhett,Something will come up."Emma promised,hardly able to convince herself.As the two of them were placed on the subject of their survival,Vincent was cast aside on someone elses.He surveyed the purplish horizon and lost all attention from the others.When Rhett scouted their progress,He spotted Vincent's pause and tossed a snowball for his head.It smashed in back ,but he still didn't give reaction.That was in till Emma called out his name."Vincent,You alright?"Shaking his hair of the ice,Vincent turned to her and gave his charming smile.

"Yea,I am fine",he answered,"But I think I gotta help someone."Rhett's face crossed,hearing his words.

"Help someone?Bro,We need help.Who could you possibly help,if You can't help yourself?"Emma agreed with him and slid down the slope,reaching his position.

"He's right."Her eyes slanted,curious of his judgement."You wouldn't be holding out,would you baby?Cause I be really angered,if that be the case."

"No,I am not holding out on.."She interrupted his sentence.

"Out with it Vincent,What are you holding back?"Her arms crossed upon her chest as Vincent scratched the top of his head.

"I sware..I can't do anything in easing out trouble,but I maybe can help someone else."Vincent winked his right eye and waved a finger,before vanishing from the cliff."Just give me one second baby."His body disappeared into the snow,with the two jaw's dropping in anger.

"What the hell...He just left us behind?"Rhett groaned,kicking a pill of snow from the edge."What the hell is he up too." He looked to Emma for answers,but she was clueless of his departure.

"Don't look at me,I don't quite understand him just yet.I don't know if I ever will."She sighed as Rhetted face was left with a curving smile.


Location: Central Insel,Moipa(Present)

"Kelsey.....Where are you."Rashid lowered to his knees and grieved to the sweaty palms.His head rised though,when the display of a white light embodied on the side of a palm tree.It didn't take Rashid much to determine,who character was.Sure,His hair was now covered with bits of snow,but Rashid could never forget a face."....Vincent."The black hair teen brushed the pieces from his hair and eyed the other ranger.

"Look,I know where Kelsey is and I am here to bring you there,but we don't have much time.So,You can hold me for before or you can trust me for this brief second in time.What do you say?"Rashid inspected him and lifted his chin to his proposition,entirely relying on the vibe he was receiving from the ranger.

"What are we waiting for?"He smiled,hearing Rashid approval and placed out his hand,the other bearing on his forehead.

"Grab on and I'll bring you."Rashid wouldn't have never believed Vincent to showed up like this with a great solution,after his tranformance.While the beast might have sided Rashid in not trusting Vincent before,It seemed this was going to pave him different and prove Kelsey to be right.

"Alright."He grabbed onto Vincent's hand and the two disappeared from the island's bountries.



Location: Unknown

"Kelsey,C'mon out.I won't hurt you.I promise.Just come out."Damon circled the castle's chamber,observing around for any trace of the young pink ranger."You and I were made for each other,Don't you understand that?"

"Damon,I am with Rashid.You know that."She said,quite frighten and shaken up.Kelsey hid under a desk,with her body cruched into the corner and her eyes peeking from.It was matter time in till he figured out her position,but Kelsey didn't have any other choice in hidding from her childhood friend.She was very terrified of his new behavior."What has happen to you Damon?"

"Nothing has happen to me Kesley,I just realize what I want and I always get what I want",He sneered under his teeth,"You know that."He forcefully pushed a chair to the wall,anticipating her to jump out in fright."

"Ahhhh!!!"She cried out,catching his ears.

"You know we belong together my dear and that's why I must convince you in letting your feeling for me,shine like the moon outside."He slowly tip toed to the desk,where he sighted a glimps of her tearing face.

"I love you Damon,but not that way."

"Of course you do.You don't need to lie for Rashid's protection.I am more stronger than he will ever be."Damon crouched down and casted upon an empty corner.She had escaped just in time.He kicked the desk over onto it's top and beholded her running for the door.Leaping from the spot,Damon moved in front of her and yanked the wrist of the now screaming girl."Why do you run away!"

"Because you scare me Damon",she struggled from his hold,"And you are not the Damon I know."His eyes kinda flickered for a moment as she walked backwards, wipping the water from her eyes."Tell me what has happen to you,Damon and I might be able to help you."The teen glanced to her,but quickly turned away.

"How can you help me,if you don't even love me,Kelsey?"

"But I do.."She moved her hands to his cheeks,trying to console his pain.

"Like you love Rashid?"

"......",Her face lowered to the ground,"No..The love I have for him is different."He jerked her arms from his face,sending her cry out in fear.

"THEN DON'T TOUCH ME!"

"Then how about,if I do then friend."

"Huh?"A flying kick bashed Damon's face against the wall and took him off his feet.It was Rashid,who rushed over to Kelsey right after.Her face was now bright,but still covered with the black eye liner stains.

"Rashid!You're alive!"The two of them hugged and looked deepfully in their others eyes. Rashid noticed the marking,brushing it aside with his hand.She then laughed at him and used her shirt to sweep it off.

"You think I would have died on you like that?After the promise?"The two smiled and went in for a passionate kiss.

"AHmmmm.I see my jobs done here."annouceing himself,Vincent waved goodbye, while he exited through the door way."Kelsey turned to Rashid in surprise of Vincent's display.Rashid left her embrace and walked over to the ranger.He placed his hand on Vincent's shoulder and nodded.

"Thanks Man,I owe you one."Regarding the Ranger,Vincent itched his chin and grinned

"I know and I will keep hold of your tab for a later day."The two guys laughed alittle,with Vincent erasing from Rashid's hand soon after.Kelsey waved to the shadowed ranger and arched next to her bf,wrapping her arms around his waist.

"Is he the reason you got here?"

"Yep,Like I said..I owe him one."

"And like I said before,He is a really nice guy.Remind me to give him my thanks later."Rashid back off alittle,with humor distinguished in his expression.

"What do you have planned?"She giggled and moved in for another kiss,but Damon was now standing and not amused,blasting a beam for their heads.

"Why are you here Rashid?The guardian wasn't suppost to lead you here!"The Red Ranger placed his arm in front of her and stood eye to eye with his bitter friend.

"To bring you back to your sences and if that means defeating you.I will Damon."

"You can try old friend,but you won't suceed.One will leave here with his life and Kelsey and I promise that will be me!"

"We will just have to see about that,won't we?"The teens lunged in the direction of his opponent,both pitching back a fist.

"It ends here,Rashid!"

"Yes,With you fall.AHHHHH!!!!"

Location:South Berg,Moipa

When Vincent returned back to Berg,Heather,Matt,Alex,and Bradley had joined up with Emma and Rhett,in rendering a defense against the falling clumps of harden snow.Emma was the first to discover his presence,then followed the rest of the group.

"Vincent,Is that you!?"The yellow ranger called out.

"Yea,It's me Emma."Seeing her rushing on over,Vincent extend his arms out for a hug,but got a punch to his arm instead."Oww,What the fuck women?"

"Why did you leave like that and more important.Why didn't you inform me,that you could teleport without the use of your powers?"Once again,She crossed her arms and broaden her shoulders,shooting him a furious stare.

"I had to take care of some business is all and my teleportation only works,if I can locate another rangers energy or if the area isn't in bad condition.Which as you can tell...This one is."

"Nice story,but it lacks one thing.The Ranger."His brow lifted to her,wagering her consideration towards him.There was no question in his mind,that she cared about him,but the solely question that held in his head was....Does she love him enough to really trust him.With this emerging,He started to doubt their relationship.

"Look,I just was needed somewhere else,Ok?"

"So,You aren't needed here?Is this what you are telling me?I need you Vincent and others do to.You could have atleast told me where you were going.Is that such a bad thing?"

"God,I came back,didn't I?"To his ignoring reply,She rolled her eyes and waved her arms in the air.It was their first fight,although the situation was pushing both of them to their darkest places.Heather walked on over,thinking she could solve the problem between the two.

"Is everything ok here,Emma?"The blonde hair actress flashed her face to Heather,but not for long.She refocused back to him and showed great wonder to their new found confliction.

"Yes,Everything fine."Accompanying her was Rhett,who swear he had to be dreaming.

"Where did you go bro."Just like Emma and Heather,the black hair teen flashed his face across to Rhett for a few,and eventually had to spilled the beans about Rashid and Damon's battle.

"I help Rashid get to Kelsey,so that he could protect her from Damon.I didn't want you guys to freak out.As It's not our battle or our right to interfere."Emma swallowed her words after he finished,with the all the guys understanding completely.Not Heather unfortunate.She frown at his secrecy and brought her hands upon her waist.

"None of us would have freaked.You just didn't want us to care,Didn't you?"Rhett's eyes got huge ,when her words traveled through the circle.He tried to block off her mouth,but she bite his hand."MMmmmmm Stop Rhett,He needs to hear this."

"Damn,That stung."He flenched his hand,bearing down on it.Bradley and Matt were heard from a far,laughing at their close friends dismay.

"Hahah,You should never stop a women from speech bro.Specially one like Heather."Matt claimed,slapping the ranger on the back.

"Now back to what I was saying",Heather proceeded,"Are they alright?"Before Vincent could give feedback,another voice spoke up.

"Why do you guys always worry about your fellow comrades.I mean,while Death stares you right in the eye."The group scanned over to the voice,with the exception of Emma and Vincent.They were still caught in the friction between each other,Emma bowing out and Vincent fading from thought.

"You guys gotta learn new tricks",Bradley states,"The whole hidden routine..It's getting..Well How can I put it.."

"Let me Spike.It's quite getting stale like a four month piece of bread."Matt finished.

"I was going to say ancient like Cleopatra's thong,but that works bro."

"Nice,I like that one."The young Alex added onto the conversation of puns.

"Thanks,I was going to say.."

"Enough you fools!"The creatured filled with fur,expelled in anger."I don't have time for this nonsence.You die now!"An avalanche began to stir and made it's way for the rangers in a high speeds.

"Holy Shit",Heather yelled in terror,"This doesn't look good!Anyone can come up with a plan or two?"

"No,All I had was the Clepatra reference,but I can come up with one....I think"Bradley admired the collision of boulders and frozen piles of snow falling and froze himself."Um..I hate being on the spot."

"We could shot it with our powers....Although that might just cause more trouble than good."Rhett center his vision to the White Ranger and couldn't believe seeing Emma and him in their state.Maybe this would snap them out of it,or be the disposal of the team.He had to take the chance"Hey Criction,I think it's time you come up with some plan,so that we all don't die and all...But Hey...don't mind us...You can continue with your dwelling."Vincent realized Rhett's tone,also recognizing the moutains assault on the group.

"We don't need him.We can do this on our own",declared the young girl,"He couldn't come up with anything better than what I got planned."The White Ranger walked in front of her,paying her little attention and plotted out a strategy."How dare you ignore me!"She yelled once more.

"O.k,Everyone gather close together.I am going to try and collect as much energy I can form from my morpher.I will blast a line,which will pierce through the middle,and will leave us mostly untouched.There will be still probably be some single pieces free."

"Mostly?Still Free?That's not going to help the ones that are not listed in the mostly category.Now will it?"

"If you shut your mouth for a second,You might actually be capable to comprehend the rest of it."

"Why I should punch your.."Rhetted stepped in again,grabbing hold of her arm.She glanced to him in fury,but wasn't able to maintain on.The persuasion was held upon Rhett's smile and his smooth words.

"Calm Down Heather,Just listen please."She rolled her eyes at his,what seemed to be a one sided judgement,and awaited for Vincent's command.

"Now,For the Mostly and Still Free part you mentioned.That is where I will...Well,We will need you."

"Um..Come again?"

"You have the power of telepathy right?"

"How did you know?"

"That doesn't matter right now.I need you to barrier the group,while I blast the snow apart.Think you can do it?"Heather needed to prove to Rhett,that she wasn't just words.More important to Vincent.This was the best chance she was probably going to get in doing so.The only problem is.In result of concentrating the power for the barrier,Her life energy might be in danger of domineering her body.

"I can hold one up for 5 mintues.Think that's good enough for you?"

"Perfect,Now everyone get close to her.That means you too,Emma!"The young girl heeded his instruction,however dealing with a degree of his past actions.It was reeling hard on her mind.She would have likely stayed motionless and took the avalanche head on,without the attracting force of Vincent's arms."C'mon on Emma!"

"Oh..Oh Ok.!"The rangers assemble around Heather,as she stretched out her arms and she centralized her power.A purple glow spread out from the inside of her body,embraceing the group whole.

"TELEPATHIC BARRICADE!" Heather had done her job,now it was up to Vincent to retain the plan.He slowly admired his hand,before placing it in the position for the idealextraction.A white,almost ghostly,sphere of energy radiated from the outer layer of his hand, an electric emission serging throughout his finger tips.Emma's eyes peer onto his every move and he felt them,closely

"Becareful Vincent".She said under her voice.

"ULTIMA WAAAAVVVVVEEEE!"The ball of energy vanished in captivity,then erupted into a gleaming shock wave of gigantic portions.And as planned,clumps of the mixed rock and snow,split a straight line upward the moutain's incline.By the time Vincent's attack propelled,The avalanche had reach close to the ranger and they had just manage to escape it's grasp.Rhett check on Heather,who was losing massive amount of body endurance from the retrance.He was powerless in aiding her though,if He moved.The whole group could end up in peril because of his effort.

"I can't hold it much longer,Rhett!"She said,shaking and attending the reflecting stare.

"You got too,Heather.I believe in you and so does the team."

"That's great and everything,but My body can't support the large.."A boulder the size of a minivan,crash the top of the field and cause more drainage to her power."AHHHHHH!!!"

"Consentrate Heather!You must!"The conversation between Heather and Rhett wasn't heard by any of the others with the racket above them,deafen out any noise beside itself.Which might have been the reason that no one discovered that Brad had been under the barrier for sometime.Well,That was in till Bradley caught eye of him.

"Brad???How long you been here?"He screamed at the top of his lungs.

"I say a matter of 4 mintues.Right after the avalanche collision upon to be precise."Drawing back,but conserving the blast's tact,Vincent also noticed Brad's appearance and gave a shout out of his own.

"Brad,I need you to aid Heather with the barrier,before she defeats herself and we all are done for."The ranger lifted his head abit and observed the so called leader.

"What you mean?"

"You too have the power of telepathy right?"

"Yes,of course.I see where your going and I will try."Vincent smiled and tilted back to the incoming masses.The Black Ranger configure his fingers into a circle,lowering his head and closing his eyes tight.An outer shell surfaced above Heathers,combining the two into a light blackish glow.A globe engulfed his hands and displaced a small images of the team and the shields.It was like a monitor, giving a great picture for his detection.

"We are doing it,"shouted out Matt.

"Yes,I knew you do it Heather."Rhett said,placing his hand on her arm.She bear a smile and continued to withstand the painful interference.The rangers teamwork wasn't pleasing the creature on top of the edge and It wasn't the only one feeling repulse by the on going survival.The Queen herself,shimmered aside of the creature and studied the events from a better standing.

"I can't count on anyone anymore....Not even the guardians of Moipa."

"But Majesty,It's not my fault."

"It's never you guys fault."Her hand thrusted from under her dress and chopped off the guardian's head."I'm sorry Zodsrok,but I could care less."She wryly confirmed,cleaning the spilt blood with it's own fur."Now,I will show you what a true villian is capable of."Four wiry fingers targeted the group, accelerating lasers at rapid speeds.They weren't even alerted of her presence,specially not Vincent.That was in till the beams soared along him and one clashing his shoulder,slitting right through and haling him to take a knee for reinforcement.The blast had open enough space for itself,never would he have guessed someone would have penetrated the tiny cracks .

"Aaaaaaa..Dammit!"he moaned in pained,gaining Emma's eyes and emotional care.

"VINCENT!"The concerned girl cried out as she tried to retrance back to her feet,but Vincent had advised her not in time.

"Don't worry Emma,I am fine.Just don't move....Please."She examed the quantify of blood gushing out his gash and wanted badly to aid his wound,but as was Rhett.Emma was forsaken in being helpless in doing any such thing.Another line of lasers jolted on by,but missed the black hair teen .They slamed with either the enormous beam or mixed shield.The Queen didn't appreciate the beam beckoning closer and closer to her.

"You stand one blast,Crichton...but What about this!"She summoned one more round of power and drove them forward,seeking out the White Ranger. Subsequently, His beam finally achieve the top of the mountain and ruptured the peak.The blast even injured the Queen's lower body,ejecting her to retreat for higher grounds. Her assault also found it's mark and impelled through out Vincent's body, causing him to lose balance and descend down the foggy clouds.A golden light then left his body and joining up with Emma's,right after his fall.

"Oh My God!"Bradley said in a vehement outcry, watching the rangers fall deeper into the unknown.

"VINCENT!NO!!!"Emma rushed in and jumped off her feet,but she was captured by Rhett's arms.He out powered her and held from making the drastic move."LET ME GO RHETT!!!"

"I ...can't do that Emma.."

"This can't be happening..."Alex claimed, brushing his hair back.

"Why not Rhett!!!!TELL ME",She struggled to get free,"TELL ME!!!"

"Cause He kill me,if you die!!"The boy words felt dry, realizing that Vincent was dead himself. This caused him in losing his hold and letting her escape, only to fall and cry heavily upon the floor.

"Vincent...No....You can't leave me...."

Location:????? Berg,Moipa

Vincent's body fell among the mountain's structure,in till it reach a stop on a widen platform. It was greatly bruised and some of his bones,shattered completely.He could hardly see images from his eyes because of the blur.Everything in his vision was gray and white.A shadow peeked out from the corner and moved into his view.

"Are you ok,Son?"Of course Vincent couldn't reply to the voice,but it was apparently noticeable to the stranger."Don't worry,Your Pain will disappear in a matter of seconds."The dark hair man placed his hands on Vincent's chest and quickly healed each sore and broken bone in his body.Also returning Vincent's sight back to normal."There you go.Brand New."

"What...the..I can see...,"He waved his hands in his views,"I can talk....The best part...No extreme pain."

"Yep,Everything is recovered.I am happy I could help."The Ranger stood to his feet and tested out all his body.He then turned to his healer and rised a brow.

"I thank you,but I don't even know who you are."

"Well,My name is.."

"It's Thomas Beye."Vincent located the sound and spotted it to be coming from
a familar voice."Hello Vincent,Long time no see."

"Lt. Bernard,Yes It has been quite some time,but before we have a reunion party.You mind telling me,How you know this guy?"

"Well,Let me put it like this,Vincent.He's ours only hope in returning back home and saving us all."

[geel zwart gardian ranger]

wouw cool like my power to heal and cool chapter thanx for this cool entrence

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Np Man and Thanks for the good feedback and reading.Sorry it took so long for ur character to development,but it was key to keep his image secret.You will see alot of him,specially in the next and final chapter.Everyone's story will be told and some will be ended.

[Time Ranger]

Good stuff Bro. I knew I show up at the end. You and Emma make such a cool couple. Very long chapter. Keep up the good work Bro. Peace God Bless.

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

i got some action

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Thanks B and Yep,You got some actions and plan to get your share before the show is over.I will be working on the final by this Saturday Night and hopefully have the final.

[PhantomReo]

:o

This.

Chapter.

OWNED

And congrats on winning the FFotY '04 award :023:

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Thanks alot Man,It's a big treat for the award and all the guys,who took vote.I am happy you liked the chapter and the going series.Sorry It was late,but I think the Final will fill in the weeks.:-)

[Blue ninja]

Nice Chapter

[Sasuke Uchiha]

TY R.It seems I have caught myself and came down with the flu,so The final will be up,very soon.SPD and The Final Of VP in the same weekend?Might be...Well,While I try to write down the what all you guys have been waiting for,I like to give some advice.Never kiss a girl or do various things with her,after she has babysitted her little nephew,who I might add...Was dealing with a fever of 103.Although,spending the sick days together is great,The vomiting and hecktic coughing and sneezing...Not so much.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

K,It's that time again and going be last time for VP.That's right,I am expecting to put up the Final up by Tuesday/Monday...Well,Part A of The Final.I decided to cut the seven chapter into 2 parts.One featuring Vincent,Bernard,Thomas,Kelsey,Paul,and Rashid and the other with Rhett,Matt,Ethan,Emma,Sam,Bradley,Alex,Brad,and Heather.The first side is mostly just basic story and fights with some reveals.

The second side is mostly story and holds the final battle.I am thinking of delivering the Part A first,than deliver Part B on Thursday or something.Sorry it's been awhile guys,but I been hoping for the KOTR effect.Lol.I hope you guys like and enjoy the epilogues that follow.I will include an Author Notes,Special Thanks,and even another revealing of a new production at the end.Lata

[Time Ranger]

Take your time bro. The fans will be happy to see this epic finished. keep up the good work Drago. Peace God Bless

[geel zwart gardian ranger]

hi aim only in part 1 from final chapter thats not cool whit out my no one can get out of that pardise that were your words thomas

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Oh,Don't think because your on only one part of the chapters,Geel,that you won't get a great part.I'm telling you man,Without you.No one can get out of Paradise.You will find out that Thomas and The Queen have a very strange past.I think you will understand,when you see it man and thanks B.I plan too.

[Time Ranger]

Ladies and Gentlemen Fans of The Drago Ranger. My Partner Drago Ranger of V & B Productions will be going out on Family Business. We will be back on Thursday Thank You All. Peace God Bless

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Sorry for the rough draft guys and the damn wait.Gf's Grams passed away and I was gone most of the week.Here you go

Power Rangers:Unlimited - Virtual Paradise.
Chapter 7:Side A
The Ending Is The Beginning As The Ending Holds Beginings.
Vincent,Bernard,Thomas,Kelsey and Rashid Chronical.


Location:????? Berg,Moipa

"I thank you,but I don't even know who you are."

"Well,My name is.."

"It's Thomas Beye."Vincent located the sound and spotted it to be coming from
a familar voice."Hello Vincent,Long time no see."

"Lt. Bernard,Yes It has been quite some time,but before we have a reunion party.You mind telling me,How you know this guy?"

"Well,Let me put it like this,Vincent.He's ours only hope in returning back home and saving us all."Vincent's eyes lifted in shape after hearing the broad words from the Lieutenant's mouth.It wasn't that the teen didn't believe him.Just the fact was,he had never met the guy untill now and he was the missing key?That kinda squared him off balance.

"Uh...."The black hair examed the new comer more precisely than before continuing."I got nothing against you Tom,but Lt."He turned back to the lieutenant."You sure about this?"

"I'm sure as rain,Vincent"Bernard spoke as he moved closer to the other ranger."Whatever that means."

"I know this most sound quite unusual to you right now,Vincent.But you most have realize by now.This world holds a number of amazing possibilities.I mean,take yourself as example."Soon after his statement,The White Ranger stood up and waved his hands for Tom to stop.He could easily have guess where this was going and he was also highly knowledged of Moipa's capabilitys.

"Wait Tom,If I can call you Tom."

"Sure,You can."The Ranger assure,pitching his body against the far wall.

"I know what your trying to explain to me right now and I know everything and it's shadows.It just catches me by surprise,that I am not the key for our return."

"Ahh,Your pride is the reason I see."

"Not just all that,I mean.Look at all the power I am able to wield."Vincent placed his hands before his eyes,proceeding on with his statement."There has to have more purpose in it than just
for destruction,Right?"A smile came over both Bernard and Thomas face,hearing the worry in his words.Bernard then placed his hands on the ranger's shoulder and nodded in kindness.

"Infinite,My friend."He focused on Bernard and cracked a grin upon his cheek."All you of us have no bountries in this world."Swaying his face from Vincent's stands,Bernard lied his sights to the outside perimeter."That is what is terrifying Meutria.All of you are unleasing powers,we weren't aware of."

"What do you mean?You weren't aware of?Both of you guys have something to do with this?"Bernard then remember.Vincent wasn't there when he explained to the others about his past with Jericho's and Holt's Corporation.

"Well,Before I left and took my life journey into the Marines.I was head of studies and manufacture for the J&H's production.Aside my wife,Erin,No one else was premitted visual of the products's materal.Which you probably can guess,Is the reason Meutria was bitter of my entrance.I know the backdoors to this program like the passages in the Good Book."Subsequently,Vincent spotted a platinum rosary around the neck of the LT and let out a sharp laugh to the consequence

"I take it your a well religious person then Bernard."He quickly bowed to Vincent's comment and caught regards to the query from the direction of his eyes.Pulling the cross from his shirt,Bernard showed a face of enlightment and proudly affirmed.

"I don't think I could go anywhere without his hand beside me." The Marine now highly fascinated,carried on a gaze to the neckless as Vincent deared on from far.His eyebrow rose alittle from it's position,while he revising Bernard's words of a wife in his head.A foot now out of his steady stance,the white ranger snickered once again and called out for appeal.

"Did I hear you right,"The words brought Bernard's attention forward,"Wife?"The medium wavey black hair teen crossed his hands,placed in back of his head,and was now swaying against the walls along with Thomas.He awaited the answer from Bernard,who face was filled quite red.Bernard didn't know if he should be ashamed or bashful in Vincent's concern.

"Wait,How is this a big concern of yours,Vincent?We have to save the others and you want my backstory at a time like this?"Snickering again,Vincent rolled his eyes and rocked his glance from Bernard's display.

"Heh,Look.I didn't mean to say it like that.I was just trying to learn alittle about the Lt.,Alright?Seems you know abit about all us,if I am not mistaken?"Vincent had Bernard there,but Lt. still insisted on pushing off the subject.

"Maybe at an other time,Vincent.But right now,your help is very needed and so is your participation."

"I thought you said",He turned to the figure,"Tommy boy,over here,was our only chance in getting out of here?"Beye slowly flashed to the ground.Then brought his eyes to the witty Crichton."Why do you need me?"

"Tommy Boy?I like it."The Red Ranger passed in the middle of the two and finished on,with both arms out for clearer interpretation.

"Yes,Tommy's involvement is a key in this plan.....or design as you can put it too."Both took their eyes off each other and focused to the current speaker,Bernard."As so does you,Vincent.You see",His voice thickened,"There are four major keys to the loop hole in Moipa's design.The Key,The Holder,The Source,and The Transports.You my friend....Are the Holder.You said you wonder,if your powers are constructed for a more productive use?My answer to you is Yes.The reason you have the countless abilities at your disposal is....because you needed to be tested for the greater purpose.Your are suppose to bare the mammoth amount of power for the destruction of Moipa and the Queen,herself."

"I figured as much,"He stood from the slanted stance,"I really haven't been thinking clearly lately."

"And for that reason,Vincent.Emma Lahana."

"Emma?I wouldn't go that far.."Scanning the wall with his eyes,Vincent tried to play it off.

"I am sorry to say,I would."The mentioning of her name had now cemented his body to a halt.As the Lt spoke,He knew he was speaking the truth.The bound and emotions between the two couldn't have been all natural.Vincent felt there was something alway there,pulling him closer and closer to her than he would have liked.The rage couldn't have just all been about the Berserk's sideffects.It was all making sence to him now.He surveyed over to Thomas,who nodded short after.Which caught Crichton by great surprise.

"I think he finally got it,Bernard."

"Wait,You can read minds too?"

"Yours was a difficult one to scan at first.The most complicating one I ever seen and all of your immense power and brut emotion didn't help.But now that all of your waves are at exact equal.I can read like all the others."Thomas turned to Bernard before speaking again."The Lt. was another hard one to read."

"Heh,So is there a reason for this?Emma and My irresistible bound? "

"Well,Of course.Hold up..."Bernard broke from the conversation and went on search for an object. When finally finding it, He captured it in his hand and started writing on the gray stone wall beside him."I think it be better,if I graphed it for you."

"Not a bad suggestion."The Orange ranger agreed.

http://img11.exs.cx/img11/8860/13fj.jpg

"Ok, Imagination this is you."The red ranger doodles a stick figure on the wall,which doesn't check well with Vincent's taste.

"That's me?"

"It's a stick figure...It will provides your illustration in my diagram."

"Couldn't you add alittle hair or something? I mean..I am far from being bald."

"Well Maybe...Wait,"He shakes his head,"No!Just be quiet and listen,Vincent."Being agitated by the ranger's attitude,Bernard didn't show it like usual,but his final words held some length on his tongue."This is you,The Holder.Now,back to what I was saying about Emma.Yes,There is a reason for you twos lustful fascination for each other.Since the Holder is the barer of the power.What do you think contribute and maintains the equalizer?"Vincent's head tilts abit, realizing the answer.

".....Emma."

"She's your source and that exactly her purpose here."He begins to doodle again, drawing an energy barrier around the stick figure."At first I figured Meutria would choice Heather as your prime source,but She was too overambitious for that.I guess she analyzed that the two of you would be attracted to each other,neither the less."

http://img139.exs.cx/img139/1552/29ty.jpg

"Heh....,So she is the source of my power?"

"Yes and she can persuade your choice in powers with a snap of the fingers.Or in this case,Her feelings and her brut emotion towards you.She shows love..You consume a highly amount of good energy. She shows hate..."

"I consume evil...That's great.With great power holds great responsibilities...You can kinda throw that pun out the window."Vincent roughly brushes his hand over his forehead,while the two look after."

"I wouldn't do that",The Orange Ranger speaks up,"As Avril's or Meutria's another reason for you twos bounds.She figured Emma would have turned you evil,since both of you are very different types of people.Instead,It seems you guys have showed a true interest in the other."The glance from Vincent onto Thomas shot down and a momentary trance took control.Vincent couldn't trust his feelings for Emma anymore,hearing both of their results.The Ranger then swung around to Thomas and looked him back in the eye,beckoning his hand from his chin.

"You still haven't told me much about yourself,Thomas.You're the key to what exactly?"Bernard rose his hand and took back to the wall,scribbling a sword like image in the stick figure's hand."

http://img221.exs.cx/img221/5650/32th.jpg

"I'll answer that."Bernard steps up and beholds his images."In my picture I drew Thomas as a sword.Which shows his part in conjuring the ultimate power. He's main purpose in Moipa is to instruct the placement of your power. His body will be your instrument for the final destruction."Thomas takes to his feet abit,before going on with his words on the subject.His arms were now crossed behind his back.

"I know all the information on the means and location in destroying Moipa.I can also restrain Meutria of her powers and call forth the precise coordinates for our gateway out of here."

"That's great...Real Great."The White Rangers says,holding his stare on the drawning."The only thing though...What are the transports?"Bernard lifts one finger from his balled fist and works back on his picture on finally completing it.

http://img139.exs.cx/img139/8823/48ny.jpg


"The Transport are the real odd balls in the design."He swings around and shows off the final installment of the image."Your fellow rangers are the Transports,Vincent. Each of them hold their own significant and customized aura.Which were built on their emotion and battles skills in their short time here.For the final showoff,They are speculated to tribute their own energy to yours for the final blast."Both of his eyebrows lifted and his face filled with cheer after punctuating his last sentence.It was all for a great reason too."That's why there are such an odd ball."Vincent raises one of his own eyebrows in curiosity of Bernard's mood change.

"Go on.I'm listening."

"Rhett,Matt,Bradley,Rashid,Heather,Sam",As he spoke a name,He counted on a finger,"Ethan,Alex,Heather,Brad and Kelsey have all foregone their expectation and ascended high above their predicted power levels.The funny thing is....They don't need you to eliminate Meutria or dispose the creatures that happen to come in front of them."

"Well,That makes me feel all warm inside."He said with sarcasm and abit of attitude.

"Don't take it hard,Vincent.It's a good thing,Not a bad because you see...Meutria can't just worry about your length of power anymore.She is forced to account all of you as deadly adversary.Rhett was never suppose to unlock the powers of a custom Battlizer,but he did.The same goes for Matt unlocking his brothers,Trent's, samurai mode, but again.They succeeded to find away to propelled themselves with the occuring events.Heather should have never been able to restrained some much mass without the help of her powers and yet again.The Transports becomes so much more.Bradley living through Paul's blast,Brad manhandling a psycho bot...I could go on really."

"I am not ashamed or disappointed of their achievements. I am actually quite glad this isn't all focused on me and that the guys have proven themselves as remarkable fighters."Just then,Vincent was caught off guard with an vagrant thought .With his position being voluntary to Moipa's destruction,This ment he could settle some unfinished business of his.He turned to the two of them and waved two fingers off his forehead as he signed goodbye."I'll take it!"Bernard stepped back from his stance and called forth to Vincent's exiting.

"Wait!Where are you going!"

"I'll take it?What does that mean?"The Orange Ranger thought to himself.

"Thanks Thomas,I owe you big for the healing and it was nice to meet you."Beye confusedly waved back with Bernard still giving chase to the now running White Ranger.

"Wait Vincent!Where are you going!!!We still need to talk about things."

"I heard all I needed to hear,Bernard and Thanks.!"He halted his feet for a moment and drew back to the Lt."Oh and you should really take up some art skills.I seen better pictures crafted by my little nephew."Snickering loudly,Vincent continued down the path and onto his jounery for payback.Bernard and Thomas stood in total disarray and glanced over to the other.

"I guess we should be leaving too,Bernard.We both got agendas of our own."

"Yea,You're right,but before we go.Do you think they are that bad?"Thomas crossed his smile and scratched his hair,teleporting right after he replyed.

"Heh,Good luck with Banahiel"The Red Ranger stood there alone and setting on the anger gathered from his allies criticism.

"Oh..This is Whack.It wasn't MADE to be beautiful...It was made for illistration means,only."

"What let's you sleep at night,Lt."A echoing voice of Vincent was heard against the walls,leaving Bernard with a smile on his face.He exited the cave and set to travel to Insel."

Location: Unknown,Moipa

The sky held a dark glaze, purple and violet streams mix matching among it's pattern. It hovered gloriously over the tower of the evilness,Meutria.One of the own tower's halls contained the very Queen, who had been sitting in the same spot and unease position for sometime going. The seams were coming undone under her schemes and she wasn't taking it pleasantly. She crunched back in her throne, hair knotted, and both of her seductive legs, fighting for top hold. Pounding her hand hard against one of the thrones stables,Meutria lets out a mourning howl of anger.

"AHHHH,How can this be!!!Everything was work out excellent planned. The possiblites,The battles,The Rangers,EVERYTHING!!!"Her head fell to her knees as she placed in a ball posture."What did I do wrong..."

"You believed the results."A voice called out."That is where you failed,My dear Avril."The Queen lifted her head enough to spot the mystery man's shoes,but not any further.She already knew who it was and of his righteous intentions.

"You can't blame a girl for believing. Can you Tommy?"She said as she placed her chin back to her knees.

"No.",The Orange Ranger declared,taking a knee to her crouching measurement."I guess you can't,but You can blame her for conceiving bad traits."

"Why do you hate me,Tommy?"The words dragged Thomas to shock,his eyes flickering about.He was almost drained of air because her statement.

"I...I don't hate you,Avril.I never did and never will,but what you are doing is wrong."The Ranger scanned across her face and tried to provide some kind of concern for her sorrowed appearance.She didn't reply with a death threating tone as he would have expected.She just stay motionless and stared down at her globe.Thomas took his eyes off of her for a moment and gazed into the globe,himself.There was three rangers on the sphere's telecast.One standing apart and two of them in,what looked to be,a battle for their lifes.

"Damon is my only chance in keeping maintain of my plans."Meutria softly layed her head against Thomas and cracked a brief smile."It's good to see you again,Thomas.I wish it didn't have to end this way.I really mean it..."The two of them looked dearly into the others eyes,until Thomas broke off the stare and return to his feet,causing Meutria to awkwardly view back to the globe.

"I have to go,Avril."

"I know."She said with high gasps in her voice,almost being consumed with tears.Thomas turns slowly away from her and makes his way down the towering staircase.The Queen glances to him one more time before he vanishes from her sight."I'm not going down without a fight,You know?."Thomas eyes fill with joy,hearing her cheery voice and quickly sways over to her direction.

"I know you wouldn't have it any other way."The two smile at each other and for that instant time.Both of them felt like it was past days.Thomas continued down the steps as Meutria returned back to the action progress.

"Damon,Fail me or not.You are only human....as so am I."


Location: Unknown

The battle between the childhood friends heated up with both teen giving everything inside of them for the win.The longer Damon fought,A black aura covered his body and flourished on and on.The longer Rashid fought on,A white aura covered his body and shined beneath his slashes and footwork.The two of them were at a tie at steps and attemps.Neither could place an exact stronghold without the other countering or dodging unharmed Poor Kelsey had to endore the worst of it all.The love she had for both of them and it's different meaning that unleashed the chaos between.

"Stop running away,Rashid!"Damon yelled as he chased Rashid up the wall.Right after the Blue Ranger spoke,The Red Ranger himself,jumped from off the side and pulled out his Turbo Sword.He waved it around and almost clashed with Damon's blasters,but the ranger's opponent had already fled further upperward.Rashid focused on his sights and brought a mocking smile upon his face.

"You were ragging my battle plan?When you,YOURSELF have taking the way of escape?"Damon twisted about on a wooden candle holder and came back with his own fearless face expression.

"This is not running friend."He said before lowering to a knee."I do not run as cowards like yourself, take to nature. This is simply a diversion method for my attack."

"Your attack?"Rashid respond with a laugh."You're not even making an effort at an attack right now,so Why should I even be concerned of this little attack of yours?"Damon bowed his head and gave out an horrifying laugh.He then presented his blasters in front and disappeared from Rashid's eyes.The Red scrambled from his current position and relocated in an more open area.If Damon was going for a shadowy attack, There was no way Rashid wouldn't spot it with the spaced out items near him. Kelsey tried to locate the Blue Ranger herself, but there was still no sign of him."You see him yet, Kelsey?"

"No",She said softly,"There is no sign of him anywhere."

"Well,You might want to get clear of the area and aid the others in battle.This match is just between the two of us,Kelsey.No need for you to get hurt and I don't think I be able to live with myself,if you did."

"I can't just leave,Rashid....'cause it is about me."She said, bowing her head in guilt.The reasons were really unknown to her,but she figured she had some fault for Damon's new coming feeling for her."He is inlove with me Rashid and I need to understand...."Rasid scanned over to her, puzzled of her next words."We both know it's not Damon in control and I most bring him back."

"I attain too,so you don't have to worry.Damon will be brought back to his former self.I promise you."His words were smooth,but full of doubt.How was he suppose to return his friend,when he didn't know of what or who possessed him in the first place.Who is to say this wasn't all real emotions and happened in the result of Damon holding it for sometime.As the two continued to search,Damon hid in back of a box and listened on.His bluff couldn't have worked any better than this.

"I just feel bad,Rashid."She claimed,moving closer to her dear love."I mean...This is all over me.."

"Don't do this to yourself....This is what he wants."

"Or maybe is forced to want.I don't know..Rashid,but I feel really bad."

"The guy almost kills you,chases you,and would kill me to get your love....And you feel bad?Is this what I am hearing here?"The tears under her eyes were apparent to the Red Ranger now as he considered her face.He felt like the bad guy for a second because of her expression.That was until he shook the feeling off and realized the scheme at work."Look,I know you pushing this on you,but that is exactly what he wants.I mean...You didn't taunt him,right?"She didn't answer at first.She just looked on in tears,sending Rashid to a head of steam."You didn't flaunt yourself, Did you Kelsey?"

"Of course I didn't,Rashid.I love you and only you.I couldn't live without your touch.You know that!"Her voice screeched abit on the count of her mournful condition"But...He might have took the ways I acted out of proportion."

"Again",Rashid sharply interrupted."It's not your fault for his misjudgement.He could have came to you or me and informed us of his reading.Instead...We are battling.You can't tell me...This wasn't planned by another force than Damon.He is probably as lost as we are,Kelsey.Someone has brainwashed him and manipulating him to do this."


"You are right...."A voice attracted the two from conversation and invoke their attention.It was the Blue Ranger,who had unmorphed and was walking toward Rashid;unarmed."I....I been under the influence of the Queen and haven't been able to break from it, until now."Kelsey placed her hands on her lips as Rashid grasphed a tight hold of his Turbo Sword,not truely certain of the Ranger's statement.

"I knew it!"The sweet Kelsey cried out,running in the direction of the guys.Rashid stuck out his hand in time and halted the girl from making any further movement.She noticed his stiff arm,than his dry complexion.Kelsey was too much of a sweetheart and was way too kind hearted to read in.The Ranger knew of her thin judgement and figured Damon was hoping on it aswell."What is it Rashid?He said he was free."

"Yea,I heard him,but I don't believe him one bit.Why would the spell break off all of a sudden,Damon?What did we do to cure it?"

"You didn't give up on me for one,my dearest friend."Even though his behavior was off from before,Rashid still could feel a slant of evil in his speech."I am guessing the rangers did away with The Queen and I am free of her spell."Damon let out an crafty smile and glanced across to the Pink Ranger,who was locked into his every word."I am so sorry,Kelsey.I would have never acted the way I did or put you through the pain.I been knowing of Rashid and your love for the each other and would never get between it.I can't apologize enough."

"It's really alright,Damon.I know you weren't yourself and I knew this world had some toll on your presentation."

"Heh,You don't know the have of it.."He said with abit of a sneer aside his face.Rashid drawn aware of it,but Kelsey was far from acknowledge anything, but his status as a dear friend.Which she quickly unmorphed with him and walked over.She tightly hugged the deceiving ranger.Over her shoulder,Damon peeked and gave Rashid the oddest smile.Which caused the red ranger to lift his head and analyze it's and his reasons.

"I'm so glad to have you back,Damon!"

"As I am happy to be back.It was the hardest thing to endure...I could see what I was doing,but I had no pull or push at it."The Ranger return focus to Rashid and curiously brow.Although Kelsey didn't recognize the crooked face from eariler,She did spot his stare upon Rashid."You have to believe me,Rashid."

"I wish I could...Damon,but I can't."

"And why not baby"Kelsey spoke up,"He said he was sorry."

"Yea,And I like to believe that....but I can't."Rashid stuck out his arm and pointed at the evil smile Damon was making behind her.However though,When she turned back.He had already changed his display."He is using your generosity as a weakness and you're to blind to see."

"Why do that,Rashid..."The Ranger said,his voice becoming more timid."When I can use her body as a more forceful diversion!"He drasticly pushed her body across the Red Rangers way and casted to the side, emerging back into his ranger form.

"Ahhhh!!!"

"KELSEY!!"Next,The evil blue ranger rushed in and slashed open the chest of the Red Ranger."Ughhhh..."He then spun around and set aim for another inflicting slash to the chest area,but Rashid somehow pivoted out the way and rolled away.

"Thanks,My Dear.I couldn't have did it without you."Kelsey return to her feet and wittness his chaos from own her eyes.She couldn't believe his devious trickery nor his deep incision upon Rashid.

"How could you,Damon!You told me you were back to normal!"

"And you believed me because you love me."He said with the same leer as before,peeking from under his helmet."Now with Rashid losing great amounts of blood at each drilling second,Our dreams of being together will become true soon."

"What have I done....."Kelsey collasped her hands to her frowning face and rained out tears of sorrow.The fading Rashid pulled his hand from the gash and examed the dripping glove, as he gasp for air and words in reaction.

"Ahh.....Ahh.....Ahhh.....Ahh....This....ahh..Isn't....Good...ahh."He pressured the deep cut with his hand again and glared at the leering Damon.Rashid was helpless to do anything in spit of his lack of energy and vast draining of blood."You bastard,Damon..."

"MUHAHAHAHAH!"The Ranger marked on diabolically at the final completion of his plan."This is great!I am the victor and you,Rashid,or the loser.This is how it should have been from the start!!MUAHAHAHAHA!!"Damon continued to laugh on,until a stray laser flew past his head."What the hell?"The blast had come from a now morphed Kelsey,who wasn't too pleased with the results of her actions or Damons.She now knew that Damon couldn't be help and didn't want to.What he had done to Rashid was too far and he needed to be stop before anything else progressed."What are doing,my love?"


"I'm not your love and never will be,Damon!"She had snapped. There was no way in hell,she would have been acting the way she was or say the words she had said, if not for that explanation. Both of the guys in her live were caught by surprise and stranded. "AHHHH!!"The Pink Ranger tossed up her ninja sword and dived in Damon's direction, casting the sword back to great lengths.She swung downward at estrange enemy with all her might,but the ranger was able to somersault out of the way and onto his feet. This didn't stop her thought, as she proceeded to swing over and over at his head and at his abdomen. Although none of her hits did connect, The anger from within her eyes prospered.On the far side of the battle,The incapacitated Rashid watched on as his true love battles his bestfriend.His eyes would attract back and forth from it and his gash,studying the progress of both.Rashid could feel his lifeforce slipping away from it by the passing seconds.He was as defenceless in obtaining his exsistance as he was in assisting Kelsey.

"Kelsey....How the tables ....have *cough* change."Saying the sentence drained him of most of his remaining strength, but with all the pain commencing inside of him. Hearing it out loud made the events more clear than it would have through his scatty presences."It's changing..."The blood from his chest was reaching a darker color and so was his visual sight.He had maybe a mere mintue of life left in him and all he could do was watch the former pack,terminate.Just then,A slight brush of wind blazzed his face.There lied someone behind him and they seem to be coming up fast.Rashid fell to his back and gasped one image before passing out.The voice spoke in a gentle manner.

"Hello Rashid Abdurahman.How are you doing?"Everything in view around the young ranger disappeared and all that stood.A black wall of shadows.He tried to scramble about,but the red ranger was lock inside of the box and had no way of escape.The voice continued on."Don't worry,Rashid.You aren't dead.Just merely unconscious for the time.I have healed your body and open a door,hidden from your means."

"Who are you?"Rashid called out,switching to his left and right in gamble.One of the shadows became covered in orange and it proceed in speech.

"My name is Thomas and I am a friend of all the rangers here.I'm sorry that I can't aid you anymore than what I have."The Red ranger waved his hand through the shadow and stepped back when little was effected.Still,Rashid couldn't believe what he had been experiencing in this world.This would become one of those moments."The power inside of you will reveal itself in the darkest time.Don't worry.When it does.Be sure to let it join and bloom.You won't be sorry."

"What about Kelsey??Is she alright?"

"She is fine for the moment.That's why I most let you return shortly,before Damon defeats her in battle."

"About...Damon",Rashid questioned." Is there anyway to bring him back to normal?"After he spoke,The area circling him quickly vanished and sprouted the location of the battle hall.He had exactly returned back to his spot and it was identified by the blood stains from his prior cut.Which when he lifted his shirt for examation,was gone from his chest and so did the his pain.He searched for the gloomy shadow,but it was nowhere to be seen.However without it's answer,Rashid felt he knew the ending to his question and how to achieve it.


With Rashid back to his full health,Damon blind sidlingly read his restore life meter and stumbled from his attention of Kelsey. The Red Ranger was becoming more and more of a thorn in his backside and the dark ranger knew it's held a great possibility he fall to his old friend.Nevertheless,Damon should have kept his mind of the current situation because Kelsey was able to gain a slash upon his shoulder.She then followed up with a kick to his groin."Yaaaaaaa!"Damon collapsed to the floor and peeked up in pain.The Pink Ranger dragged her sword across his neck and softly jabbed it into his adam's apple."It's over,Damon.Give it up so we can return home together."Her voice had calm down and so did her mood.While she gained the upperhand,Kelsey felt more relieved and in control."Please Damon,Don't make this hard."After the ranger retrieved his balance,Damon was left in silences. Nor could Kelsey or Rashid determine his state of mind.Rashid knew it was going to be to his liking,so He grasped hold of his morpher and rekindled his powers.

"I...can't believe that you just hit me."Somehow over powering her with his mind,Damon knocked the sword out of her hand and lifted back to his feet."You of all people,My love."Step by step,Damon's aura unleashed from his body and so did his depraved motions.He had cause Kelsey to be stone stiff with just the use of his eyes.She couldn't snap out a comeback or insult.Only stand there frozen,while he approached her."I can't believe it.I should kill you,Kelsey,but what would that prove?I love you and you love me."He intemperately latched his hand upon her face and finally stood still,himself."It's all Rashid's fault.You would have never struck me or injuried me,if not for that fool.Right?"

"............"All she could do was shake,continuously.

"So,I think it's time we show him the final cut.Hmmm?Don't you think,My dear."His hand began a vacuum from inside of his palm onto her face."Together...We will be unbeatable."

"What......? Oh No! I'm too late!"Rashid yelled as he leaped a pile of rumble.The Blue Ranger's body constructed a shell around him and gradually devoured her essence into him,taking her body and soul.The tranformation created an impact the size of a football field.Rashid was forced to duck for cover and guard his body from stray debris until the fusion aftermath was complete.He peeked his head out and spotted the new version of Damon ahead of him.There was big different in his appearance,but his power had largely improved."Oh Boy.."Damon drive his arm for the ranger,breaking the fallen wall ahead him into pieces,and attemped to wrapped it across The Red Ranger's neck.Showing his great speed,Rashid evaded the ranger and soared in the opposite direction.Even though Rashid had got away from Damon on that return.He wasn't so lucky on The Blue Ranger's next reach.

"You're going no where, my friend!"His fingers latched onto Rashid's ankle and winged him flat into a near by wall.Thereupon the meeting of the two,Rashid found himself smashing through the structure of the wall and increasingly tossed into stacked reinforcement.To add to the The Red Rangers worsting predictument,Damon jumped from off the floor and in a heatseeking advance for the ranger."I said YOU'RE NOT GETTING AWAY!"The Ranger uttered previous to his aggressive strategy.Which did consisted of an high aimed uppercut to the red dressed teenager and an acceleration to his crashing travel.Again and Again,The Dark Ranger repeated his attacks upon the old friend.Who was left with little choice,but to take in the blows."We are unbeatable,Rashid!Face it!!!"

"Uh..*Smash*...Uh...*Smash*....Uh...*Smash*"It wasn't until the building ran out obstacles, that Rashid was released from Damon's assault and capable of putting up an attack of his own.He placed his stance back to his feet and came together with his hands.The display of his opponent was gone."Where he go."Rashid called out,circling the area with his eyes.

"Wouldn't you like to know."A shadowy voice echoed about.The Red Ranger could focus on it enough,but He wasn't too sure.He couldn't tell if it's purpose carried trickery.Granted,Damon was standing in the direction that he had predicted,also holding his hands close."Opps...Guess you have found me friend!"The Ranger angrily spoke,darting his hands around."Your mistake! POWER OF WATER!!!"Damon then command a wave of water at the ranger and showed off his capabilities of controlling Kelsey's powers.With short amount to spare,Rashid reach down and sprouted his own dose of elementary powers.


"O.K.",The Ranger announced,"I see how you want to play this! POWER OF FIRE!"Flames arose from his palms and equalized the stream of the two.Rashid had gain some retrain on the battle for the time being."Looks like you are going to need something more fulfilling, Damon."The Black Hair Teen mockingly declared."It seems even with Kelsey power. Only having one element per fusion can be a downfall in double impact."

"Maybe..."Just then,Damon let go of his control over the water and flew toward Rashid's position.This present a secret attack upon his foe and didn't hold any difficult point of applying a forceful strike.His fist collided with Rashid's chest and propels him into a rolling falls for the ground.Dust fills the floor beneath the Ranger as Damon makes his way down to the ground beside him."But I think that was more fulfilling.Don't you think?"

"...........Ugh.."Rashid stumbles to his knees and hands,letting out a bitter moan."This is not over...."

"But It looks to be my old friend."In a fiendish attempt of aiding Rashid up,Damon gripps his fingers around the ranger's neck and lifts him up above his eye sight.

"AHahHa..Ahaaaha."Rashid utters,graspes for dear air.This is the results of Damon's tight hold quite and purposely pinching off his oxygen.It leaves a devilish smirk arched in the blue ranger's face.

"What was that?I couldn't hear you,but I think is a good thing.Don't you?"The Red Ranger tries to shake out of Damon's strength,but a punch to the mid-section halts him from suceeding."You are making this so easy and so worst for you,Rashid.But isn't that the way you like it?Even in school...You always has to play the hero and do the good deeds. Now, When I tried to follow in your foot steps. I am always considered the sidekick or never doing it for the right reasons.Right Rashid??"His grip tighten,casuing more of a strain to Rashid."

"ACkkkAaaa"

"So I stole from the school treasure...Didn't mean I did it for the wrong reason.I needed the money more than those geeks and losers.And when I was about to get away with it....Hehehe.You tell me to turn myself in,so that I don't live with the guilt.What guilt Rashid?WHAT GUILT!!!"The Ranger's helmet disappeared as he continued to speak in past tension."You know why I think you cared so much,Rashid.Because you didn't want your reputation to be dented with my faults. Right?And who got all the glory of convincing me to turn myself in?You did!.You wanted everyone to think you were still the best.Plus,You didn't want Kelsey to think you were friends with a thief."After he spoke her name,His voice toned down abit."Kelsey....The girl we both had a crush on since 1st grade,but who had to get her?The same one who had to get all the fame.YOU!!!BUT NO MORE!!!"Damon's hand's slowly let go of Rashid neck and reach down for his blasters.The Red Ranger,free of the death hold,quickly inhaled all the air he could into his lungs and recaptured his balance.

"Haaaaaa....Haaaaaaa...Haaaaaa."When he turned back to Damon,He found himself being stared down at gun point.The Ranger wiped the blood from his mouth and bravely returned the glance.Both rangers didn't blink an eye.Although,One finally spoke up from the two.

"You know what...It's sad.We always had to battle against each other.I was looking forward to sparing with Vincent.....and after witnessing Rhett's destruction. I figure he give me a good 10 minutes of battle.Oh Well,Hopefully the Queen hasn't destoried the two or the others by now.I'ld really like to see the limits of my powers with a rightous partner."His two custom blasters emerge with each other and combine to make a much bigger cannon than before.It's side were designed with both his and Kelsey's power signals.There lied no doubt in Rashid's mind,that the attack wouldn't finish him off.Although inside of his very mind,carried on a sentence he had heard earlier the day.

."The power inside of you will reveal itself in the darkest time. Don't worry. When it does. Be sure to let it join and bloom. You won't be sorry."As the words ringed inside of his head, Rashid could fill the power within his body gather enormously. It was like a red ball of energy was right in front of him. All he had to do was just extend his hand and grab it. Which he did. An overpowering feeling took hold of his body and soul and enhanced each with this burning material. Material that had been secretly locked and intact of his essence all this time.

"Well,Nice knowing you old friend.How bitter and sweet is this ending?"The Evil Ranger asked.He didn't have a clue of what was functioning behind the scenes,but Rashid would clear explain.

"Damon...You wouldn't be able to comprehend how bitter and sweet it truly was..."Rashid lifted to his feet and hid his crafty smile under his brow.This shot a cold feeling through Damon's own body,almost trembling him to the ground.

"What.....How...can you stand?"

"Haha,It's really simply,friend.Do you care to know?"Creeking upward to Damon, Rashid risen his head and shined off his expression. "Well, Do you?"

"No...It's not really necessary.All needed here is your disposal!!!"The Blue Ranger pushed back the silver trigger and expelled a gigantic blast for Red Warrior.

"Fine...Your lost.... BATTILER ENGAGE!!"While he summoned the power hidden inside, Rashid's body binded with a red aura and transforms into the metal-like Battlizering Armor.With the Battlizer taking shape across,The Ranger realized the increased in strength and in all of his abilities,as he once experience with the Orange Ranger.Finally,The Armor had spread all about and took it's true form.

http://img199.exs.cx/img199/3708/redtribattlizedranger7xy.png

Location:Meutria's Castles Courtyard,Moipa

"What the hell is that...."The Young boy question,pushing his bangs from his eyes."It's...It's Rashid.I knew he was capable of pulling it off."The White Ranger quickly leaped off of the mountain's cliff and continued on.

Location:Unknown,Moipa

When Damon's blast clashed with it's destination. There stood Rashid with all his might,uneffected by the blast. Damon was astounded with what Rashid had become. So much that his jaw had dropped to the ground with the likes of his cannon. Rashid nodded his head to the side and jolted to the sky. Unlike Damon, Rashid knew a good opportunity when he seen it and this one was the best he was going to get. His arms straighten out as much as possible and so did his legs."ARIEL ATTACK!!!"He called.Duel cannons sprung above Rashid's shoulders and projected a massive amounts of energy.The blast rushly launched for the shaken Damon,pushing everything between and among aside.

-Boom-A dust cloud, full of clumps of dirt and shattered pieces of building rumble, expanded for a 5 mile ratios. Leaving nothing unharmed or united, but the pink ranger,Kelsey,who was conveniently posed upon a pile of rocks.Rashid landed from the sky's range and settle himself by the unconscious girl. Touching her face for fever, The dark hair teen took examination of her condition and body's turnout. It appeared all good in the closure, but somehow when Rashid lifted Kelsey to his shoulders. He still sense Damon's presence among the area and he was right.Gandering to the farest left,The Red Ranger spotted Damon running in his direction.His left arm hanging down, apparently broken from the blast, and the other holding up his Ninja Sword.The war between the two wasn't over just yet.

"AHHHHHHHHH!!!"The Blue Ranger yelled emotionally.It was obvious of how Damon wanted to end this battle.Growning up,The two would always watch late night Kung Fu movies and speak highly of Ninja Crossing.Both warriors would jump into the sky and at the other.Strike with their weapon.Only to have one survive and named the better fighter.Rashid placed his dear beloved on the ground beside him and unsheathed his sword.When he took notice to the sword.He had found out of the Turbo Sword's design change.By using the mystic power of the Battlizer,Rashid had also combined the powers with not just his essence, but his ranger arsenal as well.The Blue Ranger drew closer to him,so Rashid had to give little acknowledgment to the weapon and rush right in."To the Victor,Goes the Spoils!"Damon called out,enhaling greatly.

"And to the Loser,Goes his life."Both men crossed each other at the precise time,exhibiting a clinging sound and light spark.They accomplished a distance of 20 feet from the other and seemed unharmed.Silence fail from their stand still,until Rashid painfully fell to one knee and dismiss his powers.Damon twisted back and ran to finish his former friend with decapation,but reaching the whole 20 feet,lied as a difficult task.The Blue Ranger tilted over onto his face at the 12 feet mark and passed out from pain.Rashid,although injuried enough to take a knee,arose the winner of the great battle.He made his way to his fallen friend and carried him on his right shoulders.Next,The Red Ranger glanced to his love,smiled, and helped her upon his left one."It's all done,Kelsey.We can return now."And with those words said,Rashid pressed the botton on his communicator and transported to the island. The very one Vincent had exited him prior from.Was Rashid journey finally done?

Location:Northeast Berg,Moipa

"Samuel 1..31:1.As they pressed their attack on Israel,with the Israelites fleeing before them and falling mortally wounded on Mount Gilboa.2*The Philistines pursued Saul and his sons closely, and slew Jonathan,Abinadab,and Malchishua,son of Saul.3*The battle raged around Saul,and the archers hit him.;he was pierced through the abdomen.4*Then Saul said to his armor-bearer,"Draw your sword and run me through, lest these uncircumcised come and make sport of me."

"But his armor-bearer, badly frightened, refused to do it."A familiar voice broke in from the back of the Lt.,who had been lost within the pages of his prized procession."So Saul took his own sword and fell upon it....When the armor-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he too fell upon his sword and died with him."The Rangers looked to his side and confirmed his prediction.It was the Orange Ranger known as Thomas Beye.The look upon his face was very noticeable of distress, but Bernard could also distinguish it being linked to a touchy subject.He would let Thomas explain his worries,when the felt right for the Ranger.Bernard relaxed himself on the sandy mound and let out an establishing sigh."I take it that Banahiel is still hiding from you."

"Yes and I'm becoming quite restless of this location."

"Isn't this where you defeated Mihon with the helps of Matt Perry?"Thomas took a seat next to the ranger and pillowed his arms under his head.

"That be correct.With the little time we have left,I don't think I will waste my time with this Guardian.Meutria has pretty much put him out for pasture because of the tournament's wins to us.If you don't mind,I am going for the straight kill."

"No,Not at all.I like to get my hands dirty,but it's bad enough it has to do battle with you.Double teaming him would seem...Less fun.Don't you think,Bernard?"The Red Ranger chuckled,hearing Thomas' sense of humor and,slightly nodded his head in agreement.

"Hahaha.I couldn't have said it any better."Bernard quickly rubbed his face,trying to decide his fascal appearance.It had been a few days from home and the Ranger wanted to be sure of his attire and gloorming for his awaiting family.What a better time to do so,with little going on."Did you feel Rashid's energy a few minutes ago? It was fantastic. "He said, scaling his hand across his cheek.Thomas tuck into his chest and peered from out his elbow, raising an eyebrow to a new shadow.

"Indeed..His Battizer came in quite handy."His pushed up with his arms and diagnose the character."I'm happy he figured it secrets at the right moment"Thomas stiffly tapped on Bernard's shoulder,including him on the entrance.The Red Ranger lifted his head and spotted the very man/creature,that he had been pausing downtown for.

"Nice to see you have found time to join us,Banahiel."And there recited the Guardian in Gold,it's skull more polished in black and it's threads coordinateing more incisively.There was also a spear now,dwelling in his enclosed bones. Bernard climbed to his feet for the occasion and flashed off his morpher,with a wave of his arm.The Guardian's eyes creeped to the crouched Thomas and hinged backwards to The Lt.,who angled his head sideways."He's not in this one,Guardian.This battle is between the two of us."

"I assume this is my call to depart,so I'll be on my way and observe the others."Thomas beckoned goodbye to the Guardian with a shake of the wrist and reached for his communicator.Not ere to
Bernard's withdrawing response.

"Don't bring concern to Crichton,Thomas."The Ranger placed his hand on Thomas' shoulder and faced him."Please do me this favor.I most talk to him first or we might have our hands filled with other objectives.O.K.?"Thomas signed understanding,apprehending the reasons of the Lt and teleported with the racing winds.The battle field was consticted of a dry and dusty land,with two lifeforms ready for combat.

"You think light of me...Don't you,Bernard."The Guardian rendered pressure in his eyes,tasting the convidences of the Rangers."I really don't think you should.Being that,I have the power of three
Guardians pumping through my viens.Even some of Mahon's own.You remember him clearly...Don't you?"

"It's funny you bring him up,Guardian.Thomas and I were just talking about him and how I shouldn't let the battle go on in the same direction."Flashing off his fighting pose,Bernard showed off his morpher once again and delivered command to.""Time for Quantum Force!"Electricity exserted from below his commando and distribute among his figure,developing the crimson
red aura,used in materializing his armor and weapons.After altering the course of the wind,Bernard's powers stabilize and dressed him up in his Ranger attire.Strains of eletricity breezed along areas of his body as He gathered a certain quantity of force."Sorry I don't have time for you,but you understand.The others existence and all."

"No.Of course I understand."The Guardian replied in a calm disguse."You're a guy of Good and you seek to save the weak.It's pretty hard not to see..what your whole purpose is."

"Thank You."Just as Bernard was about to seize hold of his Chrono Quantum Defender,Banahiel disposed a metallic sphere into the sky."Huh.."The Guardian sniggered under his cloak and disclosed his statement.

"Doesn't mean I care RANGER.Finish him off this instant my armies of Kelzacks and Tenga Warriors."A white light blinked from the contraption and open the seal walls of the ball,releasing the creatures in front of the Lt."Have fun...while you can."Bernard shook his head and gave out a huge belly laugh.It seemed that Banahiel wasn't going down without placing an outnumbered odd against the ranger.Atleast Bernard had felt this workout as not a bad idea and good opportunity to warm himself up.

"I might have been disappointed by your trial,but I think I got some time to spare."Obtaining his Defender in each of his hands,Bernard elevated it above his head and retracted a glowing object from it's means.As he seperated the two,A exact copy of the sword manifested in his hands.He had now just upped the ante in the battle,having double capabilities of the Defender and fire power,but could it work."Double Defenders...I want have some fun here."

"ATTACK YOU IDIOTS!"And so they did.Each creature trying to land an attack upon the Ranger.A Tenga Warrior flew airborne,guiding four Kelzacks to Bernard's position,but The Red Ranger observed it's flight and leaped after.With a swing of one of his CQD's,The Lt.cut open the Tenga's neck and eliminated it from battle.As Bernard free falled,He again swung his blade and caught two of the Kelzack,taking them from the battle as well.

"Time Slash!!!"Bernard yelled as he landed on the ground briefly and then flipped rapidly for the last one of the pact,chopping it in half.A few more attempted to clash with the Lt.,but were terminated like the others.Banahiel only had a hand full left and was drawing close to his meeting with the Lt.

"This can't be happening..."Sweat lingered on the creatures face because of the pressure of having to watch his men fall one by one and relentlessly.If the creature wanted any chance of surviving the incounter.He would have to act forthwith,or confront Bernard at his strongest.Face to face."...Prepare to die,Ranger."While performing an acrobatic feat,The Red Ranger slashed his Defender into the last of the batch.He moved his balance to the side and scanned all perimeter,to find Banahiel gone.A blitz of visable air particles surged from the shadow's cast and plowed the unawared Bernard off his feet.It countinued to pound his rib cage and inflict impact on his skull.

"Damn....Banahiel twister attack" Bernard might have been obvious of the tactic, but He had no clue on stopping it.Although,He did know that the longer he hovered inside of it.The weaker and weaker his stamina would become.Even containing more power within his body than the creature had achieved from the other three slayed guardians
Bernard's strength ment nothing in this assault.

"It's only a matter of time before you crack under the pressure and die. Muahahah! "The Guardian jested at the anguishing Ranger.The situation was definitely one-sided and the evidence of this battle ending quick,was pretty getting closer with each painful spin.If there displayed an answer in saving the life of the Lt.The time drew short for it's indication.Sadly,There was no Thomas in sight and Bernard was starting to lose consciousness.Which left him to do the only thing he could.Swing aimless for the creatures face."Wow,Taking the way of the barbarian are we now?"Once more,Bernard tried to lay a hit upon the creature's mocking mouth.Unfortuanly,He came up empty handed each time.Although,He felt his hand grace Banahiel's neck.It was apparnent to him now.It's face wasn't the solution.It's neck was.

"Gotta....choke....him."tiresomely spoke Bernard.

"What was that,Human?"The Ranger ignored the guardian's query and cocked his arms back all the way.All he had to provided now.

"Full... concentration ..as....I only have....one shot at this..." Complete disarray filled the head of Bernard, taking in only the streams of vibrations.All the air movements sounded the same,but not the creature's heart.It was like the red bull's eye tagged on the Guardian's chest."Gottacha.....Banahiel.."

"Speak louder,Human.You are irritating me with your whispers."

"How...about...I...shut you...up...then."Goring his hands from out behind his back and wrapping the Guardian's throat with his hands,Bernard had stopped it from it's speedy travel and also silenced it as promised.Both of the two settled on the ground on their toes and swayed with the passing tide."This is better...Don't you think,Banahiel?"

"AHHHHHHH!!!"The creatured shouted in enragement and freed itself from the Ranger's grasp.It was alittle to late for the creature to act on anything else though.While it struggled from,The Lt. had recaptured one of his CQD and thrusted it into the guradian's mid-section.It's mouth opened for a cry of pain,but was cut off by a spinning uppercut.Banahiel's body excelled upward and then uncomfortably crashed to the ground with Red Ranger's feet slowly revisted the ground after a few spins.Bernard spread out his arms in a posing manner,easing his way over to the beaten down beast.

"I expected the best from you,Banahiel...and that was exactly what I received.You should fill quite pleased with yourself.I didn't think I could pull it off."

"................This isn't the end...ranger..."The Guardian affirmed with his last ounces of strength.At a particular time Bernard would have never believed the the guardian's dieing words.But when another beaming aura of energy jetted from out the sky above, The teenage throw out all his analyzing and facts.

"Who the hell is that..."The warrior standed had an attire just like the Lt.,but it's designs were greatly dissimilar.It appeared he had been gifted too with powers of the rangers. Consequently,Bernard held no record of the ranger's biography and he figured neither did Thomas.That was until the Queen,herself,felt like maing a guest appearance and filled the Lt. in.A black vortex consumed the clouds and out warped the Queen,Meutria.

"It's another Ranger,Hicks.Can't you see?"Bernard had now found himself surrounded by the unknown fighter and the Queen of Mopia.He grabbed for his clone CQD and set his view on the two,ready for any type of offensive activity.

"If he is a ranger...Why do I have no recognition of his of her powers or the character's profile."The Queen became convulsed with Bernard's clueless state.

"Heheheheh!"But Bernard wasn't amused with the Queen's inconsideration.

"What do you find funny may I ask?"The Ranger overcame with fury.If the Queen was able to provide a hidden warrior from the eyes of both The Lt. and Thomas.Whatelse could be sneaking in the shadows of Mopia.

"No",She exited,"You may not ask anything from me."As she continued her lack for Bernard's patience,The Red Ranger balled up his fist and kept his self-possession to a calm."Although Hicks,I do think you should know something of your killer."The unknown character broadly tuned into the Queen's tone and slanted his head towards.

"Killer....I do not kill my Queen."The deep voice clarified."Earlier progress should have shown you that.Because Damon,William,Paul,and Terry chose to do so. Doesn't mean I will."The Queen gazed to the ranger and smashed her foot into the ground.

"But I'm your Queen!"

"But nothing!"The Ranger shouted out,backing off the Queen's stance."I do not kill for sport or for any reason,but survival."Looking to Bernard',He proceed."This guy doesn't want me dead.So,Why should I desire his death?"

"Because I order you too!"

"Order this my Queen..."The Warrior turned his back to the Queen and vanished from the domain,leaving the Queen to gather high amounts of bitter rage.The relieved Bernard cracked a smile upon his face, as he noticed the Queen's tolerance breaking in front of his eyes.

"Well,Well Avril.I think the gig is up.You have nothing on the table and there probably lied your only sourse of defence.Why don't you just give it up?"With her eyes slanted and her pout in rise,The Queen's look to the Red Ranger and growled under her breath.

"Never....."Her head bowed afterward as she shaped her lips sadistically.A slight snicker escaped her teeth, beginning to realize the truth of things.She focused back to the confused Bernard and waved her hand,like one of a Queen's signature."Things are finally set for the finale."

"What....What are you planning,Avril!!"

"It's not Avril...It's Meutria...Queen of Mopia!"The Vortex reopened and drew her body in."Oh and Hicks.I would warn your boy,Crichton.It seems his time is near and his mistress is done...MUAHAHAHAHAH!!!"And just as fast as she enters,Meutria had deported the realm and left Bernard in worry.

"She can't mean what I think she does.....She going to kill Emma,..so that....I can't let that happen!!!I most find Vincent and fast!!!"The Lt. drastically searched for the White Ranger's signal."....Ah...Got it."And on finding it, Bernard reach to his communicator and transported out. Would he make it in time to warn Vincent of Meutria's evil scheme?

Location:Meutria's Castles Courtyard,Moipa


Beckoning the snowy mountain peaks,The purplish/redish artificial sun lowered in perfectly and hightlighted a time period among 5 or 6 pm.The Castle's beauties were spotlit by it's luminous shading frame.There applied no distractions of it's extraordinary beauty,but the screening elapsed in short time,with the likes of the Black Ranger making a walkthrough.Who selected to be veiled with his Ninja Powers
insteadd of his formly Ranger.The Evil Ranger had been training for a torturing five hours, relentless of breaks or spare seconds.William was holding guilt and anger as his endurance and drive to excel in heightening his power.Being defeated twice by his former friend was cutting William's pride the sheds.He wanted to be ready for the next encounter,whenever it happen to cross his path.It being Vincent."He won't get the best of me this time!"The deprived Ranger roared,destroing a group of a 100 Cyclobots with a mere blast from his palm."I can beat him at his own game.Muahahahahah!" Subsequently,A shadow of a man fell among the warrior of hard training, plotting out the same idea.

"All the training in the world,William.Can't save you from me."Unwaveringly swore the wavey hair hero,who too was dressed in the likes of the Ninja styling."What you have done to my friends and particularly Emma..is unforgivable.The teen lowered his voice just enough for his regards along, but The Black Ranger somehow caught notice and darted his eyes around.However,When his eyes met the location of the white attired teen.Nothing was there,but the fresh grass he had taken a knee to for observation.
This didn't bother William a great deal as he estimated it to be the Queen returning from her previous departure.The white garmented individual had find himself a safe from William's aspect.He was presently hanging from the roofside and peering down on his adversary,waiting for the perfect distraction for his next leap."I probably could rest my eyes for a couple of hours and still wouldn't realize I was here.But...I can't wait for long.I gotta introduce myself before it gathers any more hype."He then proceed to climb down the cemented wall and settle on the side of an entranceway.William was still in the heat of his training,while he gain indication of Vincent's signal.His ever favorite expression, the sneering lips, quickly evolved from his prior facial lock in result.

"Oh My,What do we have here?"As he pivoted his legs,The Black Ranger came in the vision of his rival."Vincent Crichton..."

"The Whole F'uckin Show,baby.Save the applause for a later time."Jokingly respond Vincent,acting in part of a well-known celebrity."Did you miss?"Walking a few steps further,He rubs his chin in a devanair(sp) manner and sported his custom,charming, grin.

"You don't know the half of it,Vincent!."William replied eagerly.

"Woah There...This infatuation you have taking for me HAS to end,Man. You're starting to creep me out."The Ranger rolled his eyes to Vincent's clowning and just continued to hold his sneer in his way."I mean it man.You need help. Counseling, Therapy, A Girlfriend.....or Boyfriend.Whatever you perfer.Just something to keep you away from me."

"Hahahah",William sarcastically chuckled,"You are a true comdeian,but hey.You were the class clown in school.The Jokester. Well, You know what Vincent? You are just a Joke. That is all you are and will always be. A day consuming joke."

"Damn William....That almost hurt my feeling,but in order to do that.You're opinion would actually have to matter.Now,Wouldn't it?"It was plainly visible on how long this battle of remarks could go on,but Vincent's time drew short and the others condition hanged on his conscious.Crossing his arms,The White Ranger hesitated to speak and quickly casted his eyes around as he securely checked the perimeter for any other present. "Let's finally end this,William.Shall we?"

"Oh Wait.I don't get to imput my snappy comeback?"After William portrayed his words of annoyance,Vincent sighed a heavy sign and shook his head before answering.

"If you must...."The Ranger arose his head and smile diabloicly."But I doubt it will help you in defending against my foot."His tone bolding in the final words.William nodded his hands,cracks his knuckles and posed himself into a fighting position.

"How about we start off with our Ninja Powers first?Then gradually rise the bar."

"Whatever makes you think you have a fighting chance,My old Friend."
Vincent, too,posed himself into a fighting stance and awaited the offense of the long hair teen.Which was what he precise did.Leaping off his hind leg,William lunge his fist for The Ranger in white,but came empty hand.Vincent perfectly placed an avoiding backflip and persisted to do so in keeping his distance from the assault.William,concealing his failure of contact,rush back for the White Ranger with a combination of a flying sidekick and jabs.

"For being so damn arrogant, Vincent. You sure coward a lot."Hetfield was hoping to hit a nerve on that one.Suceeding to get under Vincent's skin would allow him to push the Ranger into weakness.Although the comment didn't significantly show any difference in Vincent's emotion,He did turn complete around in his combat tactic.Seeking to bury his fist in William's face,The White Ranger ran in his direction .Only to evaporate within the air as The Black Ranger swung his fist,vigorously.
"Come out Clown!"William scolded aloud,recieving some agitation from Vincent's diversion.

"If you insist!"A voice appropriately replied.The scene ahead of William disorganized,spliting the air into two pieces, and expose Vincent's hiding spot.Being Alarm as he was,William tried to fend off the White Rangers thrusting knee,but wasn't able to react in the precise time needed."Uhhhh.."Vincent's knee smashed into the ranger's ribcage and plummet him halfway into the ground.

"I told you my foot was going in your mouth."The rangered declaired, accelerating a kick aim for the stuck foe.

"Sorry,Can't have that."Sticking his hand out,William blocked the strike and use it to free himself from the ground's hold.He then bounced off the currents propulsion and set out for a counterattack of a double axel handle."Take this you clown!"Vincent rapidly soared from the assault,evading it with little trouble.The two battled on,jabbing and blocking back and forth.

"How long you think you can keep this up,William."

"As long as blood surges through my veins." Persistently,William went toward with another hammer,but with no achievement.Vincent captured both his fist and whirl him uppward in a spin.This betoken William's judgement to classified the battle in risng the bar.It was time for more dastick matters.While he was in the spinning,William guided his eyes to his morpher and called out."Wild Access,Ranger Form."His body covered with black aura;materialized his suit upon. Immediately after gaining his rise in abilities, The Black Ranger used his speed advantage against the still Ninja Formed, Vincent, and placed a powerful frontkick as he refaced the suprised ranger.

"Damn......."The kick sided on his cheek,causing his feet to slid and deepfully pave the ground.Vincent braked the incline with a jerking stump and was able to rest his stance in no time.Every bit of the pain that delt on the young warrior,prescribed all contribution to the fact that he allow William to get an attack off. He rubbed his chin in embrassment and held his jaw open,nodding his head "I can't believe you actually hit me.Way to go.I'm impressed."Lowered a grinning,ear to ear,William.All the training he had put himself through,Paid off in that one attack.

"Don't act so surprise,Crichton.That was just the beginning of what I have planned for you."

"Man,You really need to chill out on this.I scared to ask you of this plan of yours."

"Will you shut up,Clown!"As fast as William had filled with joy.Vincent found someway to bring the anger back."I'm tired of your games.It's time to settle this.Who is the better out of the two of us."

"I think we both know the answer.You might have caught a lucky break there,but it won't happen again.Remember how easy I finished you off the last two times?"

"Well,You used cowardly maneuvers to catch me off guard.Plus,You don't have your secret weapon besides you.Where is she by the way?"William queried,his voice dorning on.The White Rangers eyes widen at the statement,knowing his enemy was exploring for a flaw."Wasn't the movie stars named...Emma Lahana?"But despite the listing of her name,Vincent refused to show detection too.

"I don't know who your talking."

"Oh?Now you are erasing her existance?That Vincent for you.Date'em and Use'em."

"I watch my tongue,If I was you William."

"Are you'll do what exactly?Erase me from existance?"The long hair teen mocked with admonition."I said it before and I say it again.You are a Joke,Crichton.A JOKE!"A mammoth sized aura embraced Vincent's body as he dwell on William's comments.Without even the command,The Aura took arrangement across his figure and materialized his Ranger Form.Although,his shield was gone and had lied with Emma as he had casted it out for.Static balls of enegry and strains of electricity formed about his standing.It had been done.William finally struck a nerve inside of the Ranger."Didn't you have a shield before?"

"......................"With the flick of the eye,Vincent had vanished from William's sight and clear from the area.William guessed it as another camouflaging trick like the prior time,but the ranger didn't reveal himself.Instead,He reappeared,absence of presentment,and delivered an derailing elbow to the back of the unawared Ranger.William bolted to the ground,uncontrolablly,and at a speedy pace.Likewise,Vincent fell at a great acceleration and reached the ground a microsecond ahead of the Ranger's irrepressible downfall.He followed into a circular spin and roundhoused him to his left."............."Tracing after the sailing Hetfield,Vincent was yeilded by the interaction of another player.

"Crichton!"Hearing the call,his curiosity demanded identity of the intruders as he placed his sights upon the figure."Your battle is with me."

"Paul.....I was wondering when you were going to join in."



"I thought I let you get a warm up,before I eliminated you from this world."Vincent's focus came off the enigma,known as Paul.Beholding the resurfacing Hetfield,The White Ranger's face smirked across his chin.

"Paul,Is that you?"William astonishingly shouted."About time you showed up."

"Sorry it took so long,William.I had other Rangers to deal with."The Black Ranger sneered his lips and crossed his arms,hearing Paul's comments

"That what I like to here."William glanced at the singled out Vincent,holding a evil scowl."We can double team Crichton and end his life.What do you think?"Paul nodded in total agreement.

"Why not.....On the count of one."Not moving even abit,Vincent lifted his head and anticipated their every move.Together the boys grimly expressed,counting outloud.

"ONE!"

"Here we go!"Vincent eased his knuckles with a single crack and arranged his arms in front of him.At the same time both guys swung his fist for the White Rangers face,but he was able to protect with a double stiff wrist block.They consisted on attacking with drives of jabs,Vincent barely having the power of getting away untouched.Finally,The two pull everything they had into one herculean punch and seize to collide it upon Vincent's chest,but in an almost impossible task.Vincent blocks the blast with the help of his wrists,gliding in mid-air because of the impacting power."Ieieieieieie!That sucked."Vincent declaried,grinning his teeth in pain and brushing his hands over the blazes.

"I think we have him where we want him,Paul.There's no way he can last any longer."The Black Ranger eclipsed Paul,hovering close behind."What do you think?"Paul lowered his head to his shoulder and took attention to William's words.

"I think you may have a point there."Raising a brow under his helmet,Vincent let out a sigh and continued to comfort his bruises.

"And what would that be?"He questioned the rangers definement,glaring back and forth between the two.Paul shrugged his shoulders and quickly rotated his body,coming with a brutial closeline across William's neck.The attack stirred such a huge bombshell,The Black Ranger was almost knocked unconscious in result,instead of just being laid off his feet.

"It's time to open the red curtains."William caught his breath and crawl on his back, stuttering to get out any word of any language.Crichton floated aside the turncoated,Paul, and chuckled a taunting laugh.

"Hahaha.You didn't really think Paul hated me.Did you?"

"Buttt....Buttt....Buttt..."

"Calm down,Billy.You don't want people to think you have a speech impairment.Do you?Hahahaha."Paul's face filled with happiness as Vincent scanned his eyes in his direction."Man,You almost had me a few days ago at the lake,but when this reverberating voice in my head kept saying that everything is fine...I knew our planned had worked."

"You know I never fall for Meutria's head games,Vinnie."

"Oh I know.I was just assuming they drugged you or something."

"So....You are telling me...You been tricking Meutria's empire for this whole time??"Both guys drew their eyes on the helpless William and couldn't help but laugh again.

"Yep and you guys feel for it hook..line...and sinker.Gotta be rough."

"But you can't blame them,Vinnie."Paul closed his eyes and exstend his arms,eating up the atmosphere."I am a heck of an actor."In correspondence of his job well done,Vincent slapped the back of the ranger and put his hand up if he was holding a beer bottle.

"And that deserves a toast,my friend."Paul too raise his arm and smacked the fist of the white rangers.

"This is true."The guys placed each others arms on the others shoulder,bursting up in laughter.They faked drinking out of their imagined bottles and turned their attention back to the wimpering,William."So,What should we do with this guy.Beat him to a plump and then go help the others."The black hair teen wiped his smile from his face and carried a look of seriousness.He knew what had to be done and knew Paul was needed elsewhere.

"Look,I think you should return back to the team and help them out.Atleast until I can make my way there and deal with the problems of mine."Paul's face slanted to the ground,bowing out soon later.

"O.K.,I understand Vinnie."The Ranger made his way out of the triangle and waved goodbye."You better not get yourself killed."

"Hey,Don't worry about me.You're the one facing the Queen.." Chortle the teen,who waved shortly after to the vanishing Green Ranger.There was only two now.Which Vincent had been apparent of and gave a glancing acknowledgment to his ruefulness rival.Waving his hand over his face,Vincent was too mentally exhausted to deal with William's conduct and balance his thoughts regarding Emma."Look,How about we call it a day,William.I have too much on my mind to deal with you right now.I'm letting you live and maybe even providing remorse your pathetic self. So,take this time to rejoice and do the things you always wanted to do in this worlds.I'm outta here."And Vincent was off,leaving the seated William to be alone.The troubles of revisiting Emma,kept tugging tight bounds upon Vincent's conscious.How was he suppose to act around her after hearing the reason for their relationship.

"Remore for my pathetic self??"If only William would have listen to Vincent,but he rather reside of the past points of revenge."How dare you say such a thing to me and think you can get away with it!!!!"Vincent heard the ranger's howl and lowered his head in frustration.

"I gave the bastard the chance to live...and this what I get."

"How dare you even turn your back on me!"The Ranger clutch hold of his Thunder Bison Shooter and targeted the back of Vincent's back."See you in the next dimension CLOWN!!!!!!"William lost all aspect of reality as he fire the blaster.Taking possession of his own Dragon Dagger, Vincent placed it above his mouth and played an enchanting tune.Therefore,When the blast encountered with the back of the White Ranger.A glowing shield,incorporating with the power of Vincent,constricted and protected him from the attack.This enraged William more than ever before."Oh,You think I am going to give up because of that!"Grabbing ahold of his Thunder Staff,William ran forward and set to cut off the head of Vincent."Doesn't mean I can't decapitate you!"

"................"The Ranger was drawn to silence as he knew it was time.William swung with everything left in him at the White Ranger's neck,but his speed lack against Vincent again.With the ducking of his head,Vincent escaped the crazed ranger's swing and twisted around with the newly unshethed,Tiger Sabre,catching William's own neck.He ended William's stay on the planet with a clean slash and following stab of his Dagger to Black Ranger's spine.The body collapsed to the ground as Vincent felt the remorse placed on William, exhaling from his essence.He didn't even look back after the savage slaying his old friend.The Ranger just continued to walk down the path,exiting from the castles courtyard.His jounrey from the Queen's home was linger on ten mintues before a voice called out to for his attention.

"This one at last,is bones of my bones and flesh of my flesh;This one shall be called 'women',for out of 'her man' this one has been taken."

"Heh...Starting over from the beginning I take it,Lt."And there he lied,on top of a boulder and waiting patiencently from Vincent's notice.He tipped his hat at the ranger,smiling at his comment.

"No,I was thinking about someone when you came along."The Lt. jumped off of the top and joined Vincent's walk down the trail.The White Ranger gave a brow,wondering if this was going to be an introduction.

"And would this thought be about the mysterious Erin?"

"You hint it on the mark,Vincent, as I think it's time I tell you alittle about her."

"Ok...Shot.I'm all ears."

"Well,It all started about three years ago.She was coming out of a 2 year relationship and I had been waiting for my chance at her for sometime.You see...We grew up with each other and shared these feels for the other,but...We were to scared to work on it.It wasn't until one rainy Saturday...When she called me up and wanted to meet me at this secret location.Of course at I thought this was just going to be another conversational walk."

"Which I take it..Wasn't always the best?"Vincent briefly interrupted,moving his eyes about the sky.

"Not all the time.They had their fantatic moments.Sometimes we get lost in subjects that each person didn't even consider the other specifying in.It was great...Specially,This one time."

"Ohhhh.Did Lt. get him some that night?"The White Ranger's words caused Bernard to fill with red and shock as he wasn't far from the truth.

"Hahahahahah."

"I'm sorry,Lt. Continue please."In which he did.After he washed his face of embarrassment and regained his stance.

"Ok..Well,She had decided to take me up on a date I had asked her in the past.It was at this park restaurant and it was remarkable.I knew she would love it and still don't know how she found out the location about.I think my boy Christian ratted me out.Anyways,We sat down and talked all the way to midnight without even knowing.We both were surprised by the time and wanted to get back to our homes.When I dropped her off at her house.She looked at me with these beautiful eyes...and kissed me on the lips.After that day we started dating and live happily together.We are getting married this June and I would love if you guys would be my guest."Vincent's eyes widen from Bernard's question and he quickly responded with a pat on his back.

"You got it man.We survive this place and it's a party."

"Great."The two of them proceed further down the path,until Bernard took his place ahead Vincent stopped him from moving."Look....I love Erin with everything inside of me.SHe is my soul and I do anything for her."

"That's great man....."The Ranger said awkwardly,wondering what Bernard was going on about.

"And...I want you to forget what Thomas and I said about you and Emma."When he heard the first words of the Lt. and how smooth it was portrayed,The White Ranger took a wild guess and came out golden.He kinda shook off the feeling of ignoring the Lt. and let him say his thoughts."Just because you two were drawn to each other unnatural causes.Doesn't mean you two have built a true relation and feeling for each other.It might have never been lust.I believe you two love each other."

"Sadly,I don't Bernard",Vincent casted asided,"You and Thomas were both right at first.The bound between us was just make believe.How could she love someone like me anyways?I could we exist together....She,being an actress in Hollywood and me,being a guitar player who wishes to work in Hollywood.I'm a bum and she is a ellegant.We can't love each other.There no way it's possible without something holding it up by special means.

"But that's not true.Everyone has a special someone and you two are each others."

"Look...I'm not going to argue with you about this,Lt.I don't think I deserve someone like Emma and know she deserves someone better than me.Point and case.Can we just shut up on the matter."The White Ranger waves his hands and continues as Bernard stands and grasps on Vincent's change over his feeling for Emma.

"I just think you should really think about it..."A sigh exited from Vincent's teeth,turning back toward the persistent Bernard.He was having his enough of the ranger's concern for Emma and his relationship.

"You're just to rightous to understand,Lt."

"What is he too rightous to understand,Baby?"Out from the tree shadows came the girl the two had been conversing about.Emma Lahana in the flesh and she was holding up the same sweet smile,Vincent had remember her with."Ah ha!We found you!"She ran over to him and wrapped her arms around his body,as she had longingly felt abandon with him out of her reach for so long.
The girl then passionately pressed her lips against his and kissed him deeply.Vincent's eyes open by her presence and actions.He felt a cold chill go down his spine on her contact.She slowly pulled away from his mouth,biting her lip and still having her eyes close."Did you miss me?"She said with her eyeing and her lips forming a joyful smile.

"........Of course..I did..."Bernard looked at Vincent's pale face and searched for an distraction.He didn't want Emma to check on to Vincent's avoidance from her.

"Emma,Did you say We found you?" She broke her enchanting stare off from Vincent and focued to the Lt,nodding to his query.

"Yes,The Rest of the Rangers were behind me.When I heard Vincent's voice",She turned back to him,"I had to run and check,if It was you."

"Hey Guys!Long time no see!"called out Rhett,who was the first to exit the tree after Emma.

"Rhett,It's good to see you are alive."Bernard declared,shaking he hand of the Silver Ranger.Out came the rest of the pact,with Bradley,Matt,Alex and Sam in front
"Bradley,Alex,Sam,Matt,Heather...Wow,You all are safe."

"Safe as safe can be."Matt spoke up.The group of rangers united as Vincent and Emma continued to stare back at each other,aimlessly.

"I'm so happy to see you,Vin.I missed you so much."

"Yea,I am happy to see you came unharmed."

"Well,with the help of your shield.I was able to protect myself."She aligning her head upon his shoulder and took in a breath of relief."God...."Vincent held her close and looked into the sky.He didn't know how to go along with it and didn't know if he could.And then she said it."I love you,Vincent."She moved her head back into his view and smiled the most incredible smile and all he could think about was the pain he was going to cause her.As she waited for him to reply with his feeling for her,Emma gazed in his eyes and got lost like the many times before.

"Emma...."

"Yes,Vin."She asked with a smile

".....I think we need to talk about something...."Her face then turned pure white,realizing the change in his behavior and tone.What he was about to say...was going to break her.

[Lunar Wolf Ranger]

Nice..............

[Time Ranger]

I loved the chapter Vin Man. It was cool seeing Rashid and Damon fight each other. I liked the part when I was telling you about Erin and Going to the Marines. It's sad that Vin is gonna break Emma's heart.


My Drawing's are not that bad LOL.


Peace God Bless Brother

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

awesome chapter
I cannot wait for my part!

[Black thunder]

That was one hell of a chapter!

[PhantomReo]

THIS CHAPTER OWNED! Nice job! :023:

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Nice..............

I take that as a good reply,Lunar?Hahaha.



I loved the chapter Vin Man. It was cool seeing Rashid and Damon fight each other. I liked the part when I was telling you about Erin and Going to the Marines. It's sad that Vin is gonna break Emma's heart.


My Drawing's are not that bad LOL.


Peace God Bless Brother

Lmao.Thanks.Yea,I figured I use some of the chem you had or have for Rene in the story between Erin and you.Damon fight with Rashid was probably the longest of VP's battles,but don't think It will be the only one. :023:



awesome chapter
I cannot wait for my part!

Thanks man.Means alot.I think your going to like your characters role in the next one as it plays more in behind the scenes as Rashid and Damon kinda went to.The Rangers are forced to stay low and spend the night in an abandon cabin.Matt,of course,talking about his brother and realize so much more.I really think you're going to love it man because Matt gets his hands dirty,like never before.



That was one hell of a chapter!
Hell Yea!Thanks man,I appericate you taking time to read its long ass and still enjoy it. :005: Thanks and hope you like the final.



THIS CHAPTER OWNED! Nice job! :023:
Woot!Thanks bro.I'm happy you enjoyed it.As I told White,the next chapter holds more of a back story than this one.Rhett is pushed to his limit and even becomes close with a special someone.I hope you guys like it as pleasing the fans,means alot.

Well,Thanks for all the replys guys and the IM messages with great responces.One more chapter guys.I will have a short summary later as I got some calls to make.Thanks guys and I plan on bring the second have close.I hoping this next Friday. :023:

[Party Paul Pontius]

the chapter was all crazyness.will got want he had coming to him.good job man.and btw,some t-rex guy asked about you on msn.amanda was online at the time.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

the chapter was all crazyness.will got want he had coming to him.good job man.and btw,some t-rex guy asked about you on msn.amanda was online at the time.

Thanks Man.I figure you would like the final between the three of us.Lol,Sorry couldn't tell you before.It probably ruin it for you.I'm about to catch up on my readin right now.

[Time Ranger]

This is the best fic on RB.

[the_purple_stranger]

Nice job, Drago. I hope there is more to this.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Nice job, Drago. I hope there is more to this.


Thanks PS.There is only one chapter left of the series,and with final exams all next and week after.I am looking to put the Part:2 Final up during the two weeks.

[Lunar Wolf Ranger]

Drago, when do I kinda you-knowwhat-I-mean...;)

[WhiteZeoRangerX]

I still am wondering when the last chapter will be up

[Sasuke Uchiha]

K. Sorry guys it's been awhile, but it's finally that time again. The last chapter of VP. I been getting alot of PMs and Mails with support and comments about the series through out the time. And it's kinda sad to see this project end, but it had to happen eventually. Or those PMs and Mails would become hate and death threats . Lol

With school out of the way and all the bs in my social life put aside, I am hoping to get the final VP up by this Sunday. And As I have told before, Comments on the series will be made in an Author's feedback and such. I hope you fans and fellow readers will love the final conclusion as you have before. Thank You.

Sorry guys. Alot has came up in the past two days. I am still looking to get VP done by early next week.

[Lunar Wolf Ranger]

And thank you Drago Ranger for writing such a creative, action-packed filling story! Thank you Drago Ranger! :023:

[Time Ranger]

This is the Best Fan Fic on Ranger Board. Peace God Bless

[spiritforcewarriorx]

just reread it amazing